EROTIC STORIES FOR BED-TIME READING

ESCAPED
"Collect some fire wood, will you, Bobbi, and I'll finish setting up the tent," said her mother Tara, as she tied down the last corner of the tent and drove the stake into the ground. "Sure, mom," Bobbi replied, "it shouldn't take me more than ten minutes or so!" "It had been so long since the two of them had done anything together," thought Tara, so two days in the mountains would be good for both of them!!! Bobbi did more than an adequate job of scrounging dry wood, and in a few minutes, Tara had a roaring fire going with a pot of beef stew hanging from a tripod in the middle of the flames. The cool air was filled with the aroma of boiling stew, so coupled with not having eaten for over six hours, both women felt their tummies growling in anticipation of a hot dinner!!! The sun was setting in the western sky as Tara and Bobbi sat down and ate their supper. The dinner conversation ranged from how Bobbi was doing in school, to how both of them were doing since the loss of Fred, Bobbi's father and Tara's husband of eighteen years. It had been almost a year since his passing, and while Bobbi seemed to be getting along just fine, her mother on the other hand, still hurt deeply from her loss. Seeing as how her mother was getting a little misty eyed, Bobbi steered the conversation back to her school activities, and Tara immediately seemed to perk back up! Lost in the atmosphere of good food and conversation, neither of the two woman noticed when three strange men appeared in the clearing fifty yards down the path. Drawn by the smell of the stew, the three hungry fellows were making a beeline for their camp! It wasn't until the three of them were practically on top of them before Tara noticed them standing not more than twenty feet away! Her heart practically stopped at the suddenness of their appearance, but trying not to let on her fear, Tara asked casually, "May I help you!?!" The taller and rougher of the three explained, "We've been lost in the woods all day and followed the smell of your food, we ain't eaten since late last night!" Sensing trouble, Tara quickly decided if they were going to make trouble, the two of them alone couldn't stop them anyway, so she offered, "We have plenty of beef stew left, won't you join us!?!" "Mother," Bobbi hissed under her breath, "are you crazy!?!" "Shush," Tara shot back, "I know what I'm doing," while the three men took their placed around the fire as Tara spooned out generous portions of stew to each of them. They ate pretty much in silence, while every once in a while looking over their shoulders back up the trail, as if someone was following them! It was about at that moment when Tara realized that the three strangers were escaped convicts!!! She tried mightily to keep the terror she felt off of her face, but it was useless, and the big one noticed it at once and said harshly, "Okay, so ya know, well it won't help you none, "cuz we lost them dogs hours ago, so don't expect no help anytime soon!!!" "Whatya think, Frank," asked the short stocky one, "do ya think we'd better keep moving!?!" "We gotta rest sometime," replied Frank, "it might as well be here, we've got all the comforts of home," as he turned his gaze to the two women, and for the first time Bobbi realized the trouble they were in, so instinctively she snuggled up close to her mother for protection, but in her heart she knew that it was a futile gesture!!! The sun was beginning to set, and the three escapees began eyeing the two women with more than just a passing interest! Frank, the obvious leader of the trio, came over to Tara and jerked her to her feet. Bobbi let out half a scream, but she was quickly shut up by a back handed slap across her face, that not only knocked her over, but it also stunned her into submission! "Leave my daughter alone," Tara hissed at Frank, but his powerful grip on her arm made sure that all she could do was complain verbally! "Okay, bitch," spat Frank harshly, "if you two cunts want to do it the hard way that's fine by us, but we haven't had any pussy in over three fucking years, so one way of the other you're gonna give it up, got it!?!" Tara could see that Bobbi was in the never never land between consciousness and unconsciousness, so, hoping against all hope that they would leave her eighteen year old daughter alone, Tara turned to Frank and said, "Okay, Frank, you can have me, she's just a child, so leave her alone and I'll do what ever you want!" The three cons all roared with laughter, with the short stocky con replying, "You dumb fucking cunt, we'll fuck your little bitch daughter if we want to, and make you eat her pussy out when were finished!!!" Before she could respond, Frank wrenched her around by the arm, forced her to her knees directly in front of him, and ordered, "Open it up, bitch, and suck me off, and if you try anything funny, I'll have Danny fuck you little cunt daughter in the ass, understand

me!?!" Tears began forming in Tara's eyes, but she nodded her head "yes", and began unbuttoning Frank's prison issue! The smell of old urine and sweat filled Tara's nostrils, and it was all she could do to keep from upchucking her dinner! "Hurry up, cunt," Frank ordered testily, "get that prick out and suck it!!!" It had been over twelve months since she had had a cock in her mouth, and while these were far from ideal conditions to say the least, when Tara felt the hot firmness of a hardon in her hands, she couldn't help it, but her pussy convulsed a little as her whole groin area drench itself with pussy juice!!! When she finally extracted it, it was nearly fully erect, with a large purple head that was straining to explode, and gingerly she moved her head forward, but Frank grabbed the back of her head and forced the thick organ into her mouth, causing her to momentarily gag as it rammed against the back of her throat! Frank let out a loud moan, and with just a few licks and sucks from Tara, Frank's pecker flinched, and filled her mouth with a gusher of hot cum!!! Frank milked his dick of every last drop of cum into Tara's mouth, before giving way to Danny, who didn't want a blow, but a good hard fucking!!! "Okay, cunt," he snarled harshly, "off with your jeans and panties, and be quick about it," while dropping his own to reveal a fast thickening boner! Tara, while totally repulsed by the situation, sensed that when Danny slammed his pecker into her, she was going to have a huge orgasm whether she liked it or not! As Danny climbed between her thighs, Bobbi rolled over onto her side just in time to see eight inches of cock slide into her mothr's quim! "Mother," she moaned, while rubbing the side of her cheek, "no, leave my mother alone!!!" Tara's head rolled from side to side as the thick piece of manhood penetrated her pussy, and much to her own horror, and that of her daughter, a low guttural moan escaped her lips along with a wailful begging, "Oh my god, fuck me harder, fuck me harder!!!" Frank and Jocco, the third member of the trio, both laughed uproariously and Frank said to Bobbi derisively, "Your mama fucks like a two dollar whore, just look at the pitiful bitch!!!" Tears filled Bobbi's eyes as she watched her mother begging for cock like there was no tomorrow, and while she sobbed softly to herself, Tara timed Danny's thrusts so that her crotch met his with equal force, which of course gave her the most pleasure possible! In the back of her mind she could hear her daughter crying, but she was beyond caring, all she could think about making sure that the pecker inside her, satisfied her pussy!!! The first cock induced orgasm in over a year spread from Tara's pussy and coursed throughout her body, leaving her shaking and convulsing in climatic ecstasy, while Bobbi looked on in disbelief while her mother seemed to enjoy being raped by the savage convict! When she had a chance to quiet down and regain her senses, Tara looked her daughter in the eye and said, "I'm sorry, dear, but it's been so long, I couldn't help myself, I've always been so addicted to hard cocks, and Danny has a very large penis!!!" "Oh, mother," Bobbi sobbed, "what are we going to do!?!" Tara, now a little slack jawed and spent, didn't even raise a protest when Jocco and Frank grabbed Bobbi and pulled off her clothing, leaving her naked in the cool night air! "Look at her nipples, Frank," Jocco said, "they're all ready hard!" Bobbi had stopped crying, and a shiver ran through her body as her naked skin was caressed by the cool damp air! "W-what are you going to do to me," she asked nervously, but in her heart all ready knowing the answer!?! Why we're gonna fuck your mouth and cunt, little bitch," spat Frank, as he and Jocco dropped their pants which allowed their peckers to pop into view! Bobbi knew it was useless to resist, because she knew that their was the real danger that if she pissed any of the three men off, they could hurt either her or her mother badly, or maybe even worse!!! "There's something about fucking young pussy," sighed Frank, as he lined up his pecker on Bobbi's tight little cunt! "You got that right, bro," replied Jocco, as his own pecker rubbed across Bobbi's mouth! "On three," yelled Frank, and with one hard lunge, both he and Jocco buried their dicks into Bobbi, one in the cunt and one in her mouth!!! "Ugh," moaned Bobbi, but the pain she felt was mixed with a rising tide of pleasure as the two escapees plowed their hardons in and out of her! Tara had never seen her daughter in any kind of sexual situation, but she could see from her actions that this was not the first time she had been fucked! "Such a young firm body," Tara thought to herself, "with such pretty breasts!!!" While just a few minutes ago she had been whimpering like a wounded puppy, Bobbi was now in the process of being taken hard sexually by two grown men, and even though she was trying to resist it, her cunt was giving her away, and it was inevitable that she would have a truly smashing climax!!! Tara subconsciously reached down and began flicking her clit while she watched Bobbi get the fucking and sucking of her life! "Hey look," shouted Danny, "the old whore here can't get enough, she's fingerin' her own pussy!!!" Out of the corner of her eye, Bobbi could see her mother frantically jamming her fingers in and out of her hairy pussy, and it was at that moment that she realized just how much her mother missed her father's

penis!!! Pulling Jocco out of her mouth for just a second, Bobbi looked at her mother and mouthed the words, "I love you, mama," and at just that instant, Frank erupted deep inside Bobbi's cunt, while Jocco had taken his cock and jerked it furiously until it shot all over Bobbi's face!!! The second the hot cum splattered on her face, Bobbi's vagina collapsed around Frank's cock, and her whole body was rocked by a tremendous orgasm!!!" Just seeing her daughter so satisfied was all it took for Tara go over the edge once more, leaving her a limp and shaking from another powerful climax!!! Both women were then allowed to climb into one of the sleeping bags and go to sleep. Early the next morning Tara opened her eyes expecting to find the three men still in camp, but much to her delight they were gone!!! All of their provisions were missing, but they were safe and alive, and living to tell about it!!! Not waking her daughter, Tara held her close and thanked God for getting them through such a trying ordeal! She also couldn't help thinking about the hard cocks she had had the night before, and while it was a terrifying experience, she had to admit that the sex was pretty darn good, and well, she had needed it!!!

PREY
Hal Decker pulled on his turtle neck sweater and padlocked is locker and yelled to the attendant, "Seeya in a couple of days, Jimmy, have a good one!!!" It was a crisp and clear September evening in Minneapolis, and Hal was thinking about how much better he was feeling since he started working out twice a week as he approached his car at the far end of the parking lot!!! He was just about open the door on his new SUV, when out of nowhere a vice like grip around held his arms tight to his body, before a handkerchief doused with chloroform was pressed roughly over his mouth and nostrils, quickly rendering him unconsciousness!!! He didn't know how long he had been out, but his nose burned from the chloroform, and when he tried getting to his feet, he found that he was tied up and unable to get off of what he thought was a bed!!! With the room was pitch dark, he had time to ponder his situation, and for the life of him, he couldn't figure out who would want to kidnap him!!! He wasn't rich and neither were his folks, so money was out of the question, so what in the heck was it!?! Since he wasn't already dead, he figured that who ever it was probably wanted him alive, but as of that moment it was pure speculation, so he lay quietly while working on his bindings!!! It was useless, who had ever tied him up knew exactly what they were doing, because the harder he tried to escape the tighter they became!!! Seconds turned into minutes and minutes turned into hours, and he was just about to scream out when the door burst open, the light came on, and much to his surprise, there stood a woman dressed in army fatigues with black face toting an M16 rifle!!! "What the fuck's going on around here," he demanded in a voice that sounded much more sure of himself than he really was!?! The woman in the army get up ignored his question and turned to someone in the other room and said, "He's awake now, whataya wanna do!?!" He couldn't quite make out what the other person had said, but within seconds, three other like dressed females burst into the bedroom, grabbed him around the waist, and dragged him out into a shabbyily appointed living room!!! He started to ask again what was going on, but instead he got a rifle butt slammed into his belly which instantly dropped him to his knees!!! "Don't ya just love it when they're on their knees," a tall slim blonde laughed, "I think I might as well take advantage of the situation, don't you, girls!?!" The other three women either laughed or chuckled at the blonde's remark, but

when she started removing her pants and panties, Hal knew right away that this could turn out to be a very long night!!! "Okay now, baby," the blonde said gently while roughly pulling his mouth to her bulging pussy, "now be a good little boy and mama won't have to punish you!!!" "Way to go, Candy," one of the other women urged, "make the little maggot suck you off, make him do you good!!!" Candy's head rolled from side to side on her shoulders as Hal's tongue slithered up and down the hot pussied bitch's slit, educing a long moan and sigh as her orgasm built deep inside of her cunt!!! "Jesus christ, we finally found one that knows where a clit is," Candy moaned as her pussy convulsed wildly in Hal's mouth, "I-I'm fucking cumming so fucking hard, ohhhhhhhhhh fuck that's nice!!!" Even though he was on his knees and tied up, Hal couldn't help himself as he greedily lapped up Candy's profuse cunt juice, until when she was finally spent, the hot pussied blonde fell backwards onto the floor with her legs splayed wide apart while struggling to catch her breath!!!" It was at that point that a chunky brunette announced, "Since we seem to be gettin' and early start on things, I might as well see what our boy had hidden inside those pants!!!" Hal turned to face the dark haired plumper, but when he began to protest, one of the other women pointed her rifle at his groin and said evenly, "Honey, you ain't got no choice!!! Hal lay helplessly on the floor while his pants and shorts were jerked from his waist, leaving his erection standing at attention in front of the four crazy women!!! "Oh my," The brunette said softly while running her hand along its length, "I'm gonna enjoy this to the max, I surely am gonna enjoy riding this!!!" Hal threw his head back and closed his eyes, wondering when this nightmare would end, but before he could contemplate his future much longer, a warm mouth engulfed his hard pecker causing him to moan loudly as his nut sack automatically tightened!!! When he opened his eyes, he nearly fainted when he saw the huge brunette's huge fat bottom slowly lowering itself onto his shaft!!! "Oh god," he whimpered as her huge cunt swallowed up his eight inches like it was nothing, "p-please be careful!!!" "Listen to him, Carla," one of the other women said with a laugh, "I think you're scaring him, I know I'd be scared if a fat ass like that was sittin' on me," which made Carla stick out her tongue at her tormentor, before slowly beginning to grind her pussy hard all around his hard thick spike!!! With her breathing growing more shallow, Carla cupped her full fat breasts and moaned, "Y-you were right, Candy, this boy's got a gift, oh myyyyyy he fucks me so nice!!!" Up until now Hal had tried to remain still as the fat assed brunette fucked herself on his thick pole, but now, his cock was drifting slowly past the point of no return, and without warning, he began slowly thrusting his erection hard into the cunt of the panting woman!!! "Oh, god," she groaned, "h-he's fucking my pussy so hard, I'm gonna cum all over him!!!" She wanted to ride him, well she was gonna get her chance, as Hal rammed his meat up into her now helpless pussy until both of them groaned in unison as his pecker shot load after hot load of cum into her steaming quim!!! "F-fuck," she stammered as her own orgasm shredded her spasming organ, "just fucking incredible!!!" After taking a couple of minutes to regain his breath and bearings, Hal asked softly, "Can you please tell what I'm doing here!?!" The women looked back and forth between each other until Candy announced, "Well to tell you the truth, Hal, you were selcted because we thought you might give us a challenge!!!" "A challenge," he aske warily, "what kind of challenge!?!" "It's kinda hard to explain," Candy went on slowly, "ya see, we kidnap men and turn them loose in the woods, and after giving them a head start, we chase them down and fuck them!!!" Hal just stared at the quartet in front of them before stammering, "Are you gals nuts, kidnapping is a federal crime, you can go to prison for that!?!" "Well," Carla answered while pulling on her fatigues, "after a guy's been fucked six ways to Sunday, do you think he's really gonna call the cops, after all, it's probably the best time he's ever had in his life!!!" Hal's head was spinning at that logic, but in a way, Carla made some sense, how could a guy go to the police if he'd just satisfied four sex crazed women with rifles, and besides, who the hell would ever believe him!?!" Finally his shoulders slumped and he replied, "Okay, I'll play, but can you at least untie me!?!" Candy gave Carla a nod, and quick as a flash she pulled a huge survival knife and with just a flick of the wrist, cut him free!!! "Let's hurry up and start the game," a redhead said excitedly!!! "You and Brenda don't even fuck'em," Carla said sarcastically, "all ever do is eat each other out and watch me and Candy screw'em!!!" "Well it's the thrill of the hunt," Ginger shot back, "and my sexual preference is none of your damned business, thank you!!!" Carla just laughed at the tiny redhead and declared loudly, "Why do we even have these two cunt lappers around, Candy, all they ever do is watch us do all the work!?!" "Ladies, ladies," Hal said quietly, "I've got and idea, instead of chasing me through the forest, why not just let Carla and Candy fuck me while Ginger and Brenda

do their thing, come on now, whataya say!?!" Candy and Carla looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders before Candy replied, "Okay, that's all right with us, do you think you can get it up again for both of us!?!" The answer to that question was already becoming evident as Hal's penis began to grow in anticipation of his pending encounter with the two kidnappers!!! As if they were having a race, everyone began throwing off their clothing until all of them were standing naked in the middle of the living room!!! Hal eyed Brenda and Ginger as the two lesbians began necking and nuzzling each other, but his attention quickly returned to Candy and Carla as they made a human sandwich out of him by pressing him between them!!! "Come on ladies," Hal panted, let's get down to buisness shall we," as he pushed Carla to the floor and buried his mouth in her huge hairy muffy!!! "Oh fuck," the chunky brunette gasped, "Y-you're right, he knows exactly where my clit is, ohhhhhhhhhhh fuck is this good, suck me, boy, suck my big fat pussy!!!" Candy let her hand drop to her pussy as she began mindlessly fingering herself while watching Carla getting her cunt eaten, and of course, watching Ginger and Brenda beginning a long session of sixty nine!!! Carla was so turned on by the oral attention she was receiving, it only took a matter of mintues for Hal to bring her to a shattering orgasm that reduced her to a quivering mass of fat female flesh!!! As soon as Carla had let out her last moan, Candy quickly pulled Hal away from the huge dark cunt and force him onto his back where she quickly mounted his hard erection!!! "Good fucking god," she sighed as his meat disappeared inside of her, "he's hard a fucking rock, mmmmmmm, I just love riding a big fucking boner!!!" Carla was still in no shape to move, but just watching her best friend riding the huge stallion cock made her cup her huge breasts and bring one of her hard nipples to her mouth where she greedily sucked on it!!! Candy groaned loud and long as Hal's spike filled her to overflowing, and just as his body stiffened as his cock spasmed, she joind him in one of the best and hardest orgasms she had ever experienced until she was totally and completely strung out from her cum, at which time she rolled off of him and gasped for breath as her heart pounded like a trip hammer in her chest!!! The room now was filled only by the slurping sounds coming from the pussies of the two cunt lapping lesbians, Ginger and Brenda, who were now grinding their hot boxes hard into each other's mouth while their orgasms shook like earthquakes in their convulsing cunts!!! Everyone was quiet for a while as each of them slowly came down from their own sexual high, that is until Hal asked easily, "Now, could someone please tell me exactly where we are, I gotta get back to my car!?!"

KIDNAPPED
Walking for an accounting firm for 5 years, I have been handling large accounts. A friend suggested no one would notice if a couple of thousands of dollars here and there were missing. I took the advice. Everything went well, unnoticeable for about three months. One day I received a note to go to Mr. Smith, my mangers office. Mr. Hanson, the chief of security and my account lead, Lance were also waiting in the office. I froze. Whats going on! Leticia. I have been told youve embezzled this firm for the last three months. All the evident were on his desk. I was shaking, couldnt deny. "I am sorry. I was weak and thought it wouldnt affect anyone since it was a just a small amount comparing to all those huge accounts. I promise I will never do this again" I cried. Mr. Smith said, Explain all the details how you did it. We need to prevent this from happening again. After a whole hour, going through all the details. Mr. Smith asked, now lets talk about what we should do to you. "Please Mr.

Smith. I promise Ill be clean for now on. I will never do that again. He paused and then looked at the other two men. They nodded their heads and smiled. Voice of Mr. Smith, "since you have been such a good accountants for the last 5 years, I can be a little easy on you". I was ecstatic. "Thank you thank you". He grinned while glanced at the other two men. Tell me why I shouldnt press charge against you. I begged: "I promise you will not be disappointed in me". "I am glad to hear that" he responded, "Lance, would you lock the door behind you". Yes, sir Lance responded with anticipation. Whats going on? I wondered. Mr. Smith moved his big chair away from his desk. What size are your breasts? I stunned. Im sorry Sir. You heard me. Your breasts size? What is it? 34C sir. I thought so, he said. Is your pussy very hairy? I couldnt believe my own ears. I stammered.. no sir. I shave my pussy everyday. Yummy.. Lance and David, can I see her breasts.. The two men quickly came to me and put their hands on my shoulders. I resisted trying to get away. Lance whispered to my ear: I suggest you are not going to make a sound, Honey you dont have a lot of choices. Either you get it here or you'd prefer the lesbians in jail, your choice. I cant believe it. They blackmailed me, and my choice was obvious. I struggled in their strong grips, but know I couldnt say no. The top of my dress was torn off. My bras were undone. Mr. Smith approached, and put his hands on my young breasts. He murmured lovely. His hands started squeezing my breast, then pinched my nipples with his fingers. I tried to move away from his touch, but the hands of the two men were securing my body that I couldnt move. He started kissing me .. I felt like he was going to swallow my tongue. I protested but couldnt make any sense. He then moved his mouth to my breasts, and sucked and sucked, while the other men were working on my clothes. My dress was dropped on the floor, then my bra and panties. My panty hose was cut. I was all naked, feeling humiliated, and confused. I felt aroused, and wet. Mr. Smiths mouth was engorging my breasts, as my pussy was bare, he moved his hands and fingered my clit. Lance and David were breathing hard with excitement: How is it Boss? Wonderful. This is great. A sixty yr old man ravaging the body of a twentyfive yr old girl is better than expensive wine. Trust me, he said, you will have your shares, boys. I feel other hands running along my back, then landed along the crack of my bare ass. "Suck my cock, you thief. I dont get blowjob from my wife. Youd better make me happy and dont disappoint me" He sat down in his big chair after dropping his pants down to the ankles, retrieving his cock in his hands. I resisted, but someones hands dragged me to him, and forced my face to his crotch. He reminded me I am a thief ! and now I have to pay. I have no way out, except making him happy. Taking his cock in my mouth, I started lick his mushroom, and sucked and sucked at first with hesitation, then I started enjoying it. My mouth was tightly wrapping around him and pumping his cock harder. My pussy was wet and dripping. I couldnt believe I loved it. He moaned loudly with pleasure. Someone lifted my ass up from the behind. Someone got under me: my pussy was on his face. His mouth started sucking my clit..ohhh! I moan softly with a cock in my mouth, I cant make clear sound. I felt other mouth along my backand hands on my ass cheeks. My pucker hole was licked that gave me a great pleasure Ive ever had. Here I was, naked and violated by three men .. and my cunt was dripping wetter than ever. My moan was more vocal he moaned in ecstacy along with all the mens. Yesss thief. Harder.. .make daddy cum in your mouth, and you will drink every drop. Mr. Smiths voice was so turning on My head pumped harder and harder. His hands grasped my hair and pulled and pushed to his crotch His voice was louder and more urgent.. Yessss slut just like that yess harder harder. Aaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh. He shot his hot load in my mouth and screamed with ecstasy. I couldnt hold any longer, letting out the enormous climax rushing through my body. As Mr. Smith dropped back in his chair, someone picked me up and dragged me on the desk. My butt was pulled to the edge of the desk, my legs were spread apart, Lance already had his pants dropped, he quickly shoved his 9-in hard on in my pussy. His hands were holding my legs up high, he started fucking me like theres no tomorrow. It felt so good, I lost my sense of the surrounding. Damn you Lance, youve always wanted to fuck me. Heres your chance. Fuck me like a real man Fuck me I moaned and got vocal. Mr. Smith whispered.. David, the slut is getting so hot, you have to shut her mouth before she gets too loud. David didnt waste any time. He got on the desk, on my face and put his cock in my mouth. Oh.. I have never been fucked by two men at the same time before. This was so good and I have ever never thought it could be this good. My head bopped up and down pumping Davids cock while Lance was fucking my cunt like a mad dog. More

pumping more ramping in the pussy, another huge climax rushing oohhh..ohhh..aaaaahhhhhhhhh my body writhed and writhed as a hot load shot in my pussy. Lance ramped the last thrusts violently in my cunt before he exhaustedly dropped on the floor. His hot cum overflowed my pussy, and dripped down to my ass. Davids cock was taken off my mouth Fuck! she sucks so good, I have to cum in her ass. The men rallied. My body was turned over, bent over the desk. My bare breasts were pressed on the desk with my face down. My legs were spread wider. Someone parted my ass cheeks, and fingered around the ring, then more fingers shoved in my asshole, expanding the hole. Damn.. shes tight. Hey slut, have you ever get fucked in the ass before? No. I shook my head. Would you like it now? Yes.. I got angry. Damn it. Just fuck it, fuck my ass.. fuck my brains out. Stop asking! Davids cocks head was at the ring, he started sliding his cock in my ass. It hurt. I bucked because of the pain. Mr. Smith and Lance came to take a closer look of Davids cock penetrating my ass. They gasped with pleasure, as I sighed with mixture of pain and pleasure distributing all over my body. David took his cock out and shoved it my still dripping pussy. The thrusts were great, but I was a little disappointed that he didnt fuck my ass. After a few thrusts, his cock was well lubricated He now put it back on my ass preparing to shove in one inch slowly in.. then two inch.. and another inch I sighed with pain but also felt the thrill the pleasure that three men were watching my ass swallowing a cock.. the whole cock now disappeared in my ass. The pain was so much but subsiding followed with the pleasure was now increasing. David started to pump and pump and pump. His crotch was slapping my bare ass while he was ramping my ass like a wild animal. The pleasure was now totally taking over. The feeling was so great, having my three superiors watching and fucking my young body was not something I never dreamt of. Fuck her.. fuck the slut. Fuck her ass good they rallied. The anticipation, the rally, the pleasure.. I cant take anymore of this David slammed his body harder, and faster I moaned like a real slut like a whore.. Damn it... come on.. fuck me fuck my ass.. cum in my ass fuck it ooohhhaaaahhhh. And David came almost simultaneously his cum filled my ass while he was still pumping until theres no more energy in him. He collapsed on my sweaty body still shaking with the enormous orgasm like it would not stop. Mr. Smith's voice "Damn, Im so hard now.. Ive got to fuck that slut". Exhausted with one orgasm after another, I didnt have the energy to move. Someone put me in Mr. Smiths chair, my bottom was sloppy with cum dripping all over the leather chair. My legs were picked up again. A cock was shoved in my cunt and started fucking as tiring as I was, the fuck was stilling great. My eyes were closed resting, but my hands were holding my legs high and open for the men.. .and enjoyed every stroke, every thrust. They were taking turn fucking me having the fun they ever had .. and I had discovered the slut in me that I have ever known. . hearing Mr. Smiths voice ..we now can fuck this slut whenever we want. My breasts were being tortured by strong hands and someones cock was still fucking my cunt. I passed out in the chair with the most satisfaction ever

PAY-UP TIME
Working for an accounting firm for 5 years, I have been handling large accounts. A friend suggested no one would notice if a couple of thousands of dollars here and there were missing. I took the advice. Everything went smoothly, unnoticed for about three months. One day I received a note to go to Mr. Smith, my mangers office. Mr. Hanson, the chief of security and my account lead, Lance were also waiting in the office. I froze. Whats going on! Leticia. I have been told youve embezzled this firm for the last three months. All the evident were on his desk. I was shaking, couldnt deny. I am sorry. I was weak and thought it wouldnt affect anyone since it was a just a small amount comparing to all those huge accounts.

I promise I will never do this again, I cried. Mr. Smith said, Explain all the details how you did it. We need to prevent this from happening again. After two hours, going through all the details. Mr. Smith asked, now lets talk about what we should do to you. Please Mr. Smith. I promise Ill be clean from now on. I will never do that again. He paused and then looked at the other two men. They nodded their heads and smiled. Voice of Mr. Smith: since you have been such a good accountants for the last 5 years, I can be a little easy on you. I was ecstatic. Thank you thank you. He grinned while glanced at the other two men. One more, tell me why I shouldnt press charge against you. I begged: I promise you will not be disappointed in me. I am glad to hear that, he responded. Lance, would you lock the door behind you. Yes, sir Lance responded with anticipation. Whats going on? I wondered. Mr. Smith moved his big chair away from his desk. What size are your breasts? I stunned. Im sorry Sir. You heard me. Your breasts size? What is it? 34C sir. I thought so, he said. Is your pussy very hairy? I couldnt believe my own ears. I stammered. No sir. I shave my pussy everyday. Yummy! Lance and David, can I see her breasts. The two men quickly came to me and put their hands on my shoulders. I resisted trying to get away. Lance whispered to my ear: I suggest you are not going to make a sound, Honey you dont have a lot of choices. Either you get it here or get it by the lesbians in jail, your choice. I cant believe it. They blackmailed me, and my choice was obvious. I struggled in their strong grips, but know I cant say no. The top of my dress was torn off. My bras were undone. Mr. Smith approached, and put his hands on my young breasts. He murmured lovely. His hands started squeezing my breast, and then pinched my nipples with his fingers. I tried to move away from his touch, but the hands of the two men were securing my body that I couldnt move. He started kissing me. I felt like he was going to swallow my tongue. I protested but couldnt make any sense. He then moved his mouth to my breasts, and sucked and sucked, while the other men were working on my clothes. My dress was dropped on the floor, then my bra and panties. My panty hose was cut. I was all naked, feeling humiliated, and confused. I felt aroused, and wet. Mr. Smiths mouth was engorging my breasts, as my pussy was bare, he moved his hands and fingered my clit. Lance and David were breathing hard with excitement: How is it Boss? Wonderful. This is great. A sixty yr old man ravaging the body of a twentyfive yr old girl is better than expensive wine. Trust me, he said, you will have your shares, boys. I feel other hands running along my back, then landed along the crack of my bare ass. Suck my cock, you thief. I dont get blowjob from my wife. Youd better make me happy and dont disappoint me. He sat down in his big chair after dropping his pants down to the ankles, retrieving his cock in his hands. I resisted, but someones hands dragged me to him, and forced my face to his crotch. He reminded me I am a thief ! and now I have to pay. I have no way out, except making him happy. Taking his cock in my mouth, I started lick his mushroom, and sucked and sucked at first with hesitation, then I started enjoying it. My mouth was tightly wrapped around him and pumping his cock harder. My pussy was wet and dripping. I couldnt believe I loved it. He moaned loudly with pleasure. Someone lifted my ass up from the behind. Someone got under me. His mouth started sucking my clit. Oohhh! I moan softly with a cock in my mouth, I cant make clear sound. I felt other mouth along my back, and hands on my ass cheeks. My pucker hole was licked that gave me a great pleasure Ive ever had. Here I was, naked and violated by three men, and my cunt was dripping wetter than ever. My moan was more vocal along with all the mens. Yess Thief. Harder, make daddy cum in your mouth, and you will drink every drop. Mr. Smiths voice was so turning on. My head pumped harder and harder. His hands grasped my hair and pulled and pushed to his crotch His voice was louder and more urgent.. Yessss slut, just like that yess, harder harder Aaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh. He shot his hot load in my mouth and screamed with ecstasy. I couldnt hold any longer, letting out the enormous climax rushing through my body. As Mr. Smith dropped back in his chair, someone picked me up and dragged me on the desk. My butt was pulled to the edge of the desk, my legs were spread apart, Lance already had his pants dropped, he quickly shoved his 9-in hard on in my pussy. His hands were holding my legs up high, he started fucking me like theres no tomorrow. It felt so good, I lost my sense of the surrounding. Damn you Lance, youve always wanted to fuck me. Heres your chance. Fuck me like a real man. Fuck me. I moaned and got vocal. Mr. Smith whispered. David, the slut is getting so hot, you have to shut her mouth before she gets too loud. David didnt waste any time. He got on the desk, on my face and put his cock in my mouth. Oh I have never been fucked by two men at the same time before. This was so good and I have ever never thought it could be this good. My head bopped up and down pumping Davids cock while Lance was fucking my cunt like a mad dog. More pumping more ramping in the pussy, another huge climax rushing Oohhh..ohhh..aaaaahhhhhhhhh my body writhed and writhed as a hot load shot in my pussy. Lance ramped the last thrusts violently in my cunt before he

exhaustedly dropped on the floor. His hot cum overflowed my pussy, and dripped down to my ass. Davids cock was taken off my mouth. Fuck! she sucks so good, I have to cum in her ass. The men rallied. My body was turned over, bent over the desk. My bare breasts were pressed on the desk with my face down. Someone parted my ass cheeks, and fingered around the ring, then more fingers shoved in my asshole, expanding the hole. Damn. Shes tight. Hey slut, have you ever get fucked in the ass before? No. I shook my head. Would you like it now? Yes.. I got angry. Damn it. Just fuck it, fuck my ass.. fuck my brains out. Stop asking! Davids cocks head was at the ring, he started sliding his cock in my ass. It hurt. I bucked because of the pain. Mr. Smith and Lance came to take a closer look of Davids cock penetrating my ass. They gasped with pleasure, as I sighed with mixture of pain and pleasure distributing all over my body. David took his cock out and shoved it my still dripping pussy. The thrusts were great, but I was a little disappointed that he didnt fuck my ass. After a few thrusts, his cock was well lubricated He now put it back on my ass, preparing to shove in. One inch, slowly in, then two inch, and another inch. I sighed with pain, but also felt the thrill the pleasure that three men were watching my ass swallowing a cock, the whole cock now disappeared in my ass. The pain was so much but subsiding followed with the pleasure was now increasing. David started to pump and pump and pump. His crotch was slapping my bare ass while he was ramping my ass like a wild animal. The pleasure was now totally taking over. The feeling was so great, having my three superiors watching and fucking my young body was not something I never dreamt of. Fuck her. Fuck the slut. Fuck her ass good, they rallied. The anticipation, the rally, the pleasure.. I cant take anymore of this. David slammed his body harder, and faster. I moaned like a real slut like a whore. Come on. Fuck me fuck my ass, cum in my ass. fuck it! ooohhhaaaahhhh! And David came almost simultaneously, his cum filled my ass while he was still pumping until theres no more energy in him. He collapsed on my sweaty body still shaking with the enormous orgasm like it would not stop. Damn, Im so hard now.. Ive got to fuck that slut. Exhausted with one orgasm after another, I didnt have the energy to move. Someone put me in Mr. Smiths chair, my bottom was sloppy with cum dripping all over the leather chair. My legs were picked up again. A cock was shoved in my cunt and started fucking as tiring as I was, the fuck was stilling great. My eyes were closed resting, but my hands were holding my legs high and open for the men.. .and enjoyed every stroke, every thrust. They were taking turn fucking me having the fun they ever had, and I had discovered the real lust in me that I have ever known. Hearing Mr. Smiths voice: Lets fuck her again soon. My breasts were being tortured by strong hands and someones cock was still fucking my cunt. I passed out in the chair with the most satisfaction ever.

Ravished in orgy
This is a true story of a personal experience I shared with my senior law partner during law school pupilage days. For obvious reasons names of characters below are fictitious. Otherwise all events are true and accurate. I was then 24 years old and was scheduled to be married in 3 short months to my high school flame Desmond. Desmond was an accountant and whilst we have been in love and enjoyed regular sex, I had always wondered what sex would be like with another man. The opportunities were plenty for casual sex in thee office, my looks appealed to many male colleagues in the office. I was not tall, 1.72 meters, of faair complexion with long black hair, a slight figure (I weigh only 48-50kg), angular face and a petite body, with long leg/arms and small, firm breasts. But sex in the office was out of the question given my catholic background (and parents). So I had resigned myself to my fate. That was until I received a surprise invitation by Jeff Smith, the senior partner

(and office playboy) for a farewell dinner. Jeff had told me that the office had organized this for me in appreciation of my handwork with the law firm. And suspecting nothing amiss, I agreed. I should have been alerted to foul play when no one at the office seemed to be aware of the farewell dinner. Jeff said it was a surprise and being the trusting fool that I was, I believed him. When he met me in my cubicle on Friday night, he even insisted that he had to blindfold me as I was not supposed to know the location of the restaurant. This he did in his car. After what seemed like a 25 minute journey, we pulled to a stop and I was guided into a room. It was uncomfortably warm and humid and there was the unmistakable scent of sweat and semen in the air. My pulse raised as I heard alien voices and I enquired.Where are we Jeff, what is this place?. Jeff reassured me we were in a Theme Restaurant. My blindfolds were drawn tighter as no-longer gentle hands pushed me roughly onto a damp smelly mattress and forced my hands above my head and handcuffed them to the bed posts. I heard the womans voice again: Woman: She is gorgeous Jeff, just where do you find them, so young, lithe, so beautiful. Jeff: I do what I can to please you. You have the goods, now I need the crack as agreed Monica Monica: Its in cellar, going already, why not stays for the main event? Jeff: No thanks, the less I know oaf what goes on in the Dungeons, the better, A door slammed and in that instance I felt so alone. I knew from the voices that there were at least 4 people in the room, but as the blindfold was removed, I was horrified to be greeted by a silent audience of at least 5 men and 6 women all surrounding me as I lay bound to a huge four poster bed. An overhead ceiling mirror presented a reflection of myself on thee immense bed. They were all old, above 60 at least and all of them were naked. A sense of utter revulsion crept through me as I gazed upon their old and frail bodies. A woman moved toward and spoke, I recognized her voice as Monica; Monica: Welcome to the Dungeon Kelly, you are our honoured guest. I can see why Jeff demanded such a big haul of crack for an exquisite creature like you.. Me: Who are you, why are you doing this to me, what do you want??? Monica: Questions questions, here we ask the questions, and you answer. Dont be afraid, no physical harm will come to you, afterall you are the main event for this evening I turned my head and my gaze fell upon pair after pair of hungry eyes, and they were all staring openly, lustfully, at my body and me. I was disgusted when I noticed that one old bespectacled man was actually trying to peek up my black skirt between my legs. I squeezed both legs tighter and writhe away. She looks good enough to eat one croaked Me first shouted another And they all edged closer to the bed. I could feel their putrid stale breath and another waive of revulsion swept through me.

10

Monica: Now now Kelly will be available for all, for the entire of this evening, so there is no need to rush. Without further delay, let us all proceed with the meal As the import of her words dawned upon me, I let loose an ear piercing scream. Immediately a gag was fastened over my mouth. Firm hands reemoved my blouse, bra, stockings and skirt. I put up a valiant struggle as they had neglected to secure my legs. But there were just too many of them. Layer after layer of clothing was removed, and as my panties, the last shred of cloth was torn away, they all collectively stood back to admire their handy work. Never had I felt so vulnerable and humiliated. I could feel thee cold air brushing against the bare skin of my body. Tears of anger welled up in my eyes. Monica noticed and moved forward. Monica: Do not be afraid, I did say that not one hair on your exquisite body will bee harmed, and we will keep that promise. You see, all our errdiners here have a penchant for a common sweet dessert, we all believe that the body of a beautiful girl should be savored and experienced in the flesh.. I would advise you to relax and enjoy this very unique experience

I gave a weak kick, token resistance, as my legs were parted and handcuffed to each bed post. The old bespectacled man approached first. I could see the drool from his toothless old gums as he ran his fingers over my breasts. He seemed the oldest and most senior. Monica: Oh forgive me I forgot the introductions, this is Judge Bentley from Europe, he is very wealthy and has paid a kings ransom to be the first to worship your temple. He fell in love from the moment he first saw your photograph. I could hear the Judge utter under his breath, exquisite exquisite, skin so fair and smooth, so soft, , and so lithe a young body, he curled his tongue around my left nipple and began to gently suck, lick and taste. Then he moved to the right breast. Leave some for us croaked an old woman. To my utter horror, Monica said; Monica: Judge Bentley, would you object if your wife joined you? The Judge did not reply as he sucked hungrily on my right nipple. Goose bumps appeared on my skin as I felt the cold trail off saliva he left across my breasts. Insspite of myself, I could feel my nipples growing taut and erect. I felt flushed and breathless. I sensed, rather than saw, the old woman join her husband, she took her place between my open legs. She kissed and caressed my inner calves with here lips.so fragrant, soft and smooth she muttered. Slowly but surely she worked her way toward my vagina. Paused for awhile, and then started licking hungrily between my legs. I closed my eyes as I tried to fight the waves of sweet torment that fed through my body. In spite of myself, I felt my entire body giving in to the experience. Every fibre on my body seemed charged with electricity. Sensing a change Monica gently removed my gag and said.If you behave, this stays off Please stop I croaked weakly I cant take anymore of this Monica smiled you dont sound very convincing, besides, this is just the beginning Kelly With that she beckoned to another 2 men and they eagerly mounted the bed. The Judge had turned his attention to licking my stomach, and the lips of the two men replaced his on each of my nipples.

11

I felt degraded and humiliated and tried to ignore the delicious sensations that were infiltrating every pore of my body. The sweet torment and assault on my body and its senses sent me spiraling on a vertigo. My body was bathed in a fine sheen of perspiration and saliva. While hiss wife continued to explore the increasingly moist folds off my vagina, Judge Bentley moved his tongue,mouth and nose to my upper arms, then lingered unbearably at my left armpit as he inhaled the musky odor, ahhhso fragrant he uttered and continued his exploration of my sweetly tortured body. I was overcome with shame as I realized that I was unable to voluntarily reject the sinful and morally degrading acts that were performed on my body. From deep within me I felt the first tell-tale signs of a damm building up. Slowly but surely the Orgasm crept closer. I tried to shut my mind, body and senses off, tune out the delicious waves that rushed towards me. But it was hopeless. I felt hands, tongues, and fingers everywhere, on my face, my breast my inner thighs, my feet, my vagina.they were every where. Through my half closed eyes I suddenly noticed that the rest of the congregation had joined in thee feasting. The scene from the ceiling mirror which gazed back at me looked like a pack of vultures descending on helpless prey. They surrounded me from head to foot. An old woman licked my left ear, another kissed my neck and moved to my chest. I jerked violently as a wet warm tongue suddenly found the already hard and aroused nub of my clitoris, tickling it further, teasing it relentlessly and unbearably. Again and again the persistent tongue flicked over the highly aroused nub, delaying the sweet torment. And then it came, No.NOOOOO I cried hopelessly as the dam burst, wave after wave of pleasure engulfed me. My back arched, my body convulsed and I clenched the fist of both hands as I rode the crest of the wave. It had been months since my last orgasm, but never had I ever experienced one, which approached this intensity and magnitude. The old woman seemed to redouble her efforts as she attempted to cover my entire vagina with her mouth. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, my tortured body returned to the bed, I breathed a sign of relieve believing the worst was over. My body felt spent, totally exhausted and drained of energy, covered in a fine sheet of perspiration. I noticed that several old men, including the Judge, had ejaculated all over me and the bed. Every pore of my body was covered in sweat, semen and saliva. The sickly musky odor of sweat and semen filled the room. Vaguely I became aware as Monica glanced up from between my legs. At some time during the ordeal she had replaced the old woman. She looked at her watch and smiled.not bad in just over an hour..but we still have the rest of the night. I looked back at her in disbelieve, I cannot go on..I will die She laughed and said What about our remaining diners who are still hungry? Whilst the Judge and wife and the two original old men had retired to the side of the bed, I realized that Monica and the remaining diners were not through yet. Ever so gently Monica continued to tease the wet folds of my Vagina with her tongue, whilst someone else undid my leg cuffs, opened my leg wider and lifted my buttocks of the bed. I could feel a tongue and mouth teasing my anal orifice. I drifted in and out of consciousness as the assault continued on my body. Blurred faces drifted in and out of my vision. I was distantly aware that my handcuffs were also undone as they turned me over on my front, and later on my back. As my limp body was caressed and prodded over and over again, to my amazement I felt the inner stirring again, from deep within me. It was slower this time, and stronger. Monica seemed to notice and said.it will take longer for your second orgasm, but it will be more intense as you have already come the first time

12

I was brought to the very edge, and suspended there for what seemed like an eternity. The bed sheets were drenched with a mixture of sweat, semen and saliva..Monica continued teasing my clitoris, gently flicking it with her tongue. Two women were caressing and kissing both my breasts. My sore nipples again became erect. The waive came again, even more intense and powerful. My body convulsed in spasms, totally unaccustomed to such intense hedonistic pleasure, as the orgasm took hold. To my horror, none of them stopped their ministering, again and again Monicas tongue repeatedly teased my aroused clitoris. The torment was unbearable..she is coming again some one said. And then I realized that this was no ordinary orgasm. There seemed like no end in site as each wave of pleasure was replaced by another wave of higher intensity and urgency. Wave after wave washed over me in ever increasing intensity with no end in sight. With a shock I realised I was experiencing multiple orgasms. At long last, the sensations overwhelmed my overextended senses and I blissfully lost consciousness. It was morning when I opened my eyes. The room was empty. I lay spread eagled on thee immense bed. In rumpled soiled shits. I felt dehydrated and thirsty, and my body felt battered and bruised. But Monica had been true to her words, I was otherwise unharmed.. The soiled sheets stuck like mud to my back and I painfully crept out of bed. I found the bathroom, showered and retrieved my clothes from the floor. As I emerged from the room I noticed for the first time that I had been in a house located somewhere in the outskirts of town. 10 mins walk brought me to a dusty main road and I was able to hail a cab back home. When I returned back to the office the following Monday, I was told Jeff had resigned and was never heard from again. Neither was there any listing in the yellow pages for a restaurant called The Dungeon.

THE LANDLORD AND THE SON

Nicole looked nervously at the front entrance to her apartment. She had walked around the building 3 times deciding how best to avoid Bob Harrison the dirty fat smelly landlord as she was 2 months behind in her rent. It had only been 6 months since she moved into Jesrsey, New York and she was already regretting her decision to leave home in favour of attending college in the Big Apple. She had thought that her savings would last her at least 8 months before she had to look for a part-time job, but the cost of living even on the outskirt areas off Manhattan Island was frightful. Now, the pretty 21 year old brunette found herself out of money, without friends in a big city far away from home. As a final recourse she had moved to the lower end of Jersey, and found that even in this less trendy part of the Bronx, all she could afford was a small one room apartment in a dirty old three story building owned and managed by an equally disgusting middle aged, beer bellied and balding landlord, Bob Harrison and his 19 year old degenerate son Jessie. Nicole shuddered involuntarily as she recalled her first encounter with Bob. She was scouting the area for cheap apartments when she was caught in a sudden unexpected shower. Soaked to her skin, she had no

13

choice but to seek temporary shelter in the old depressing building across the road. With her clothes wringing wet she stood in the porch of the building and was grateful when Bob opened the front door to let her into the dim musky smelling building. Even then, she felt uncomfortable as he openly perved at her from behind the counter, savouring her ivory white flawless complexion, and how the wet clothes clung to her young lithe body, accentuating firm supple breasts. Bob knew from 5 minutes of casual conversation that she was from out of town, and in desperate need of cheap housing, and offered her a rate she could not refuse. In hindsight, Nicole had regretted taking up the offer. Not only was the apartment small, cramped and old, she soon discovered that she was the only single white female tenant in a building tenanted to characters that were best described as the low lifes and rejects of society. The shower offered only luke warm water (which was acceptable now in the hot summer months, but would fast become a problem during autumn and winter), and she had a vague suspicion that Bob had been into her room when she was in college. Some of her underwear had mysteriously disappeared in the past weeks. He certainly did not hide his physical attraction to her and had mentioned several times over that he had been wiling to accept other forms of payment as in-kind settlement of her rental if she had a cashflow problem. The first time he suggested this, Nicole almost had a hear attack since she could not even bare to be in the same room for 5 minutes with the smelly, hairy caveman. It was now mid summer and Nicole in thesweltering summer heat for Bob to leave the building for his afternoon lunch. She could feel her light sweater clinging to her damp skin and she longed for a nice cool shower to wash away the city grime and sweat. At long last, she spotted the familiar figure of a fat and balding man, dawned in his usual disgusting, sweat stained singlet, leaving the building. Nicole quickly made her way across the street to the building and rushed up to the 3rd story. She fumbled in her bag for her keys and tried to open the door to her apartment. After 5 frustrating minutes, she realized that Bob had changed the lock to her front door. Her heart sunk in dismay as she accepted the fact that she now had to face Bob and negotiate a way out of this mess. Slowly she made her way down stairs and saw that Bob had taken his lunch back with him from the deli and was tucking with much relish into a greasy,bloody steak. He looked up and greeted Nicole; Bob: Good afternoon little Missy, dont think I saw you come in this afternoon, was waiting to discuss a delicate matter with you Nicole: Why did you change the locks to my room, I told you I would have the rent money by end of this month. Bob: Ahhh my dear, but that was what you told me the month before, and the month before that too.you owe me 3 months rental, you do realize that. Nicole: The money is coming, you will get it this month, I am good for it Bob: Oh yes little missy, I know you are GOOD for it, I am a kind soul and do not expect full settlement, but I do need some token payment, just as a gesture of good faith Nicole: Well I dont have a cent on me at the moment..unless you count my lunch money which adds to only 5-6 bucks. Bob: Well that is unfortunate, but you are a talented young missy and I am sure we can work out some form temporary up front settlement.. Bob did not hide the meaning of his words as he leered openly at her, revealing 2 crooked black teeth. Nicole flinched as she caught a whiff of the smelly pungent breath, as he exhaled. He got up from behind the counter and approached her, she wanted to run as she smelled the putrid odour of his unwashed sweat stained odour. A fly buzz lazily, settled on a piece of crumb on his singlet and he ignored it.

14

Bob: Come with me to my office in the back, I will give you the new keys, I just need you to sign some papers first. Nicole breathed a sign of relief, so that was all, she quickly followed both behind the counter, to a small dimly lit room. There was a big king-size bed with a dirty stained mattress. Bob closed and locked the door and produced a key. Bob: I belief this is what you want, but you really dont expect me to hand it to you free of charge, its time you worked for it. Nicole was silent, she did not wish to return home to her parents and ask for money. She knew she had no options. She decided to play his perverted game. Nicole: Well what exactly do you want? I have nothing that will interest you at all Bob: Oh how wrong you are, YOU interest me a great deal, how old are you, 21? All I want is a chance to get to know you more personally, up close and intimate.you know what I mean. Bob sat down on the mattress and motioned for her to take a sit beside him. Nicole took a seat, making sure to place some distance between him. He leaned edged closer to her and she cringed as he placed a hairy paw on her bare knee. Nicole: Is that all.. Bob: Yes, just an hour or so of quality time with you is all I want, so simple Nicole: I wont have to do anything. Bob: Nothing at all..you just sit back and enjoy old Bobs attention and companythats all, and you get your key after that Bob waited anxiously for her response. Nicole was very conscious that his hand was slowly edging up her bare white thighs, exploring the hem of her dress. Finally she nodded her head in quiet resignation. She could put-up with the old pervert for an hour, for 3 months rental it was worth it and preferable to afew hundred hours of waiting tables. Bob smiled in eager anticipation as he realized he had what he wanted. Quickly he sat next to her and moved his hairy paw further up her left thigh. He had not washed his hands after his steak and burger lunch, and Nicole tried to ignore the greasy feeling of his fingers as they edged quickly to the spot between her legs. Bob certainly wasted no time and wanted to collect on his prize before she changed her mind. Suddenly his probing fingers were gone. Stand-up, I want to get a look at the merchandise up close. He said hoarsely. Nicole stood up and Bob took a good look at the object of his fantasies the last few months. Nicole looked even more beautiful up close. She did not resist as he unzipped the back of her dress, and unhooked the shoulder straps, allowing the dress to slide down her long slender legs. She stepped out of the dress, revealing more supple white flesh and a lithe figure, covered now only by her lacy bra and panties. Bob wasted no time, unhooking her white bra with trembling fingers and stared hungrily at the small firm white breasts that greeted him, each perfectly capped by a small pink nipple. Nicole shuddered as he suddenly took her left nipple in his wet mouth, sucking noisily and hungrily, before moving to her right nipple. He tried to cover her whole breast with his mouth and she winced as his unshaven beard pricked and irritated her sensitive fair skin.

15

Roughly Bob pushed her onto the dirty smelly mattress. It was a hot summers day and humidity was worse in the small windowless room. As Bob removed her underpants, Nicole felt a brush of air making contact with her damp sensitive skin between her legs. She looked down to see that Bob was burying his nose and mouth in her panties, and knew where her missing underwear had gone. Oooh so sweet. He muttered.Now for the real thing.. He turned his attention back to Nicole and stared lewdly at the sweet spot between her long bare legs, and the small turf of pubic hair surrounding the small pink crack. Nicole resisted the natural desire to squeeze her legs shut, as the lecher dove between her legs and explored her sensitive folds with his nose, tongue and mouth. I love long dark haired bitches like you with ivory white skin, ice queens on the outside, but smoldering white heat on the insides. She could feel his wet tongue probing the entrance of her vagina, probing, exploring the area before wiggling into the warm inviting interior. Suddenly, it was gone as Bob stood-up and quickly tore his singlet and pants off. Nicole noted with dismay that Bob was even more disgusting in the raw. His chest, under arms and beer belly were covered with coarse black hair, and as he removed his stained and filthy underwear, a gust carried the smell of stale urine and semen over to her nostrils. An immense phallus unleashed itself and Nicole noted that it was at full erection, throbbing obscenely with the tip capped a drop of clear fluid. She flinched as Bob crawled over her and raised her arms above her head. In one swift motion, he whipped out a pair of handcuffs from below the pillows and anchored her wrists together over the bed posts. She had no chance to protest as lecher moved his coarse hands all over her body. He started kissing her arms and slowly moved downwards towards her left arm-pit, pausing for a while as he noted the smooth damp cleft, before burying his nose and mouth in the highly ticklish area. He took his time to explore the exposed sensitive area, savouring her sweet natural scent. Goose bumps appeared on Nicoles skin, as it was aroused by the unbearably ticklish sensation and she twisted and turn but was helpless as her body was trapped beneath Bobs massive of blob. Nicole: This was not part of the bargain Bob : Fuck the bargain, I never ever thought that I would ever lay my hands on a prime piece of real estate like you. I have seen college bitches like you from the down town areas, with your trendy clothes and superior attitude, you dont expect me to pass of a chance like this do you? Nicole could hardly breathe as she was pinned underneath his immense bulk. His coarse chest hair was rubbing against her supple skin and she could feel his putrid breath and smell his overwhelming body odour. Bob suddenly got off the bed and left the room, returning a minute later with his equally disgusting son, Jessie.

Nicole had seen Jessie several times and he resembled his father in every aspect, if anything, Jessie would turn out even more disgusting then his father as he had severe acne problem all over his body and face. Bob smiled: It seemed such a waste to have a prize like you to myself so I bought you some company, you know Jessie, and since Jessie has not had much success with other girls, we thought he can start with you Nicole was horrified: No, please, I change my mind, just let me go and I will leave now Her question was only greeted by silence, and a conspirational smile between father and son. Jessie: Ohhh I want her now dad, can I please please have her please Bob: Well we can share, you start on top and I begin below

16

Nicole let loose an ear piercing scream, but was silenced immediately by a gag tied around her mouth. Jessie had taken of his clothes and she was horrified to see his body covered with acne scars and pimple. He had obviously been scratching some of them and there was puss oozing from the broken pores. With eager hands Jessie started fondling her breasts, kneading them and pinching her unresponsive nipples. He was salivating as he hungrily latched on to her right nipple with his mouth and tongue, sucking hungrily, whilst the rest of his hands continued to prod and feel her body..moving finally to her left breast and painfully pinching her left nipple. Bob moved between Nicoles legs. She tried to squeeze them shut, Noting her resistance Bob gave a nod to his son and Jessie promptly fastened his teeth around Nicoles right nipple. The intense pain caught Nicole by surprise and she relaxed her legs for a moment, which was all the time Bob needed to pry her legs open and settle his bulk between them. This time, he ran his nose and tongue up along her right inner thigh, savouring her silky smooth skin, as he inserted his index finger painfully into her vagina, taking his time to explore the warm moist confines. Suddenly, Bobs tongue and mouth moved up her leg to settle on her vagina and he started sucking at the sensitive folds like a vacuum cleaner with his index fingers still inserted. In spite of herself, Nicole could feel a warm urgent need building within her. Suddenly she gasped as Bobs probing tongue found the sensitive nub of her clitoris. Bob could feel her body tense and focused on the sensitive nub, lashing again and again at it with his tongue. Nicole could feel a warm sticky wetness spreading between her legs and Bob finally pulled his finger out of the now wet orifice, examining it in fascination. Nicole could see the finger was wet, he placed it to his nostrils and inhaled, savouring the scent, before inserting it back into her vagina. In the mean time, Jessie was exploring every nook and cranny of her body with his tongue and mouth, leaving a slick sticky trail of saliva across both her breasts and nipples. Nicole shuddered as she felt him running his wet tongue over her exposed left armpit, working his way slowly all the way down the side of her stomach. Jessie stopped and said:Ohhh she does not like that Dad, well I am gonna paint her body with my spit he laughed. This time he latched on to her left nipple and sucked hungrily on it again and again. After a while he smiled in triumph and said..Look, I got one little pinky nippy hard and erect, lets see about the other one now Nicole tried to fight the wave of pleasure that was slowly engulfing her body. She could not believe that the two perverts could be having this undesired effect on her. But little by little she could feel the small bolts of electricity spreading quickly across her body. Her legs want slack and her whole body relaxed as she unwillingly surrendered to the insistent tongue that was lashing at her clitoris, and the mouth that was sucking on her now erect nipples. Bob continued his relentless sweet assault on Nicoles now engorged clitoris, lashing at it with his tongue. He could taste the vagina juices that were slowly invading Nicoles moist folds and hungrily covered the sensitive nub of her clitoris entirely with his mouth, sucking hard at it and taking in the juices. This sent bolts of electricity through the length of Nicoles body as the first tell-tale signs of an approaching orgasm took hold. Nicole tried to block the waves of pleasure, but Bob tongue and mouth were merciless as they continued the sweet torment. She could feel her whole body breaking out in sweat, as every pore in her body seemed alive and awake. Bob inserted two fingers into her vagina, stroking her and sucking her clit, finally bringing her over the edge. Nicoles body convulsed, and her back arched of the bed as the intense orgasm took complete hold of her body. She was caught totally off-guard and the alien experience overwhelmed her unaccustomed sesnses totally. She felt her whole body lost in an endless spiral the intense wave of intoxicating pleasure engulfed her body. It was long minutes before Nicoles world stopped spinning and she finally regained control of her senses.

17

She looked down her body to see the triumph faces of Bob and Jessie. Her surrender to the intense orgasmic experience had excited both Bob and Jessie and opened the doors to the public, an invitation to them to partake in the spoils. The organs of both men were now fully erect. Bob said to his son: Well son, see what your old dad can do with just his tongue. That was just the starter, now for the main course. Bob approached her wide spread legs again. Nicole willed her legs to squeeze together, but they remained dead and motionless on the bed. The intense orgasm had totally drained her and her body was still recovering, unable to resist. Helplessly she watched as the brute approached again, as spread both her lifeless limbs. She caught a closer glimpse of Bobs immense phallus, it was at least 16 inches long, caked in scabs and covered with infected sores which were weeping pus. The smell was nauseating as it throb and pulsated like some mutated monster. Bob stared at the small patch of pubic hair between her legs excitedly, and the small perfect slit that was crowned by Nicoles little pink nub. She was still wet from her orgasm and her slipped two fingers into her vagina again, wetting his fingers with her vagina fluids and smearing it onto his obscene phallusGotta get me some of the sweet honey as lubricanthe croaked. Without further delay, he brought the tip of the phallus into contact with her clit. Nicole flinched involuntarily as she felt the contact, images of the infected scarred organ even slightly touching her triggered a massive allergic reaction psychologically. She mentally begged in silence for a quick end. At least use a condom as he was infected with some sick sex disease. Bob shoved more of the throbbing member into the small tiny orifice. Nicole moaned in pain as her already abused vagina stretched to accommodate the immense invading phallus, totallyunaccustomed to its bulk and size. Still recovering from her recent orgasmic trauma, Nicoles vagina was totally unprepared for this successive invasion. The entry was made more painful as the sensitive walls of her vagina were irritated by the rough scabs and sores that covered Bobs phallus. But Bob was oblivious to her silent pleadings as he continued to push his phallus in, thoroughly enjoying the warm, wet embrace offered by Nicoles smooth pink vagina. After what seemed like long minutes he finally grunted and opened his eyes as he realized he could go no further. He stared down and was pleased to see that all of his massive organ had disappeared into the small orifice. Shifting his weight to gain maximum entry, he stayed still for awhile as he savoured the sheer skin to skin contact his organ had with the walls of the tightly stretched vagina.

Tears of pain streamed down Nicoles face as Bob stretched her legs still further apart and began slowly to withdraw and insert the organ repeatedly. The constant friction made by the scabbed skin and sores of Bobs penis against the sensitive walls of her vagina as it slid in and out only added to the pain caused by the original entry. Bob had closed his eyes as he lost himself in the act, saliva drooling down his slack jaws dripped onto the slick sweat soaked surface of Nicoles stomach. Jessie watched in wide eyed amazement as his father continued the onslaught on Nicole. He could see that both her breasts were bruised from his earlier ravage and the areas of her ivory white skin that came in contact with his rough tongue and mouth had broken out in patches of red rashes. Not to be denied, he joined his father on the bed again, clamping a hungry mouth once again on her right breast. His free hand wondered over her body seeking her left breast, finally locating it and clamping Nicoles nipples between his long dirty nails. Nicole shrieked through the gag as a new pain added to her current discomfort. Her supple body was now completely buried under the gargantuan bulk of the two perverts. Encouraged by her reaction, Jessie moved his mouth up her right breast to her now erect nipples and attempted to engulf the entire breast in

18

his mouth, sucking hungrily. Saliva flowed down the side of her breast on to the sweat soaked mattress. Suddenly, he released the tortured breast momentarily, took a deep breath, and then bite down hard on Nicoles erect nipple. He could feel Nicoles body jerk in silent protest as the bitter coppery taste of blood filled his mouth. After what seemed like long seconds, he finally released the abused nipple from between his teeth and used his tongue to lick up the small rivulets of blood running down her breast from the lacerated nipple. The pain was overwhelming and Nicole was on the verge of blacking out from the combined assault of father and son. Bob picked up the pace,ramming his deformed organ into her mercilessly. Again and again he pounded her and Nicoles body shook under the impact like a lifeless rag doll, held down only by Jessies oral ministrations on her breasts. Their sheer bulk was too much and she slipped in and out of semi-consciousness as her senses attempted to take refuge from the combined assault. Through her haze filled mind, Nicole suddenly felt a familiar warmth accumulating between her legs. The pain of the original entry in her vagina was slowly replaced by a more sinister teasing sensation. She shook her head in denial as she recognized the early signs of another approaching orgasm. The first clitoral orgasm had taken her unprepared, but this time she would not allow either Bob or Jessie to gain a second victory. She was determined to fight this round to the death and willed her body to subdue the delicious wave that was building slowly. It had become a battle she must win, to salvage what was left of her pride and humanity. Never would she allow either perverts the satisfaction of knowing that they had conquered her body twice. But how long did she need to resist the wave of pleasure that was increasing in urgency and intensity with each second. A quick look at the clock mounted on the wall indicated it had been forty minutes since Bobs first entry. She estimated he had to come soon, no human being could last so long. The seconds ticked by and minutes, neither Bob nor Jessie paused in their attack, the minutes stretched on and on approaching the hour. Already the warm sensation was fast building into an urgent need, slowly but surely spreading from her vagina, threathening to engulf the rest of her body. Nicole realized desperately that she was fast losing the battle. She was fighting not only against Bob and Jessie, but ultimately also against her own body's forbidden desires. As the state of her arousal increased, another portion of Nicoles body slipped from her control. She gasped as Jessie moved his mouth and tongue from her right nipple and settled on her bruised and erect left nipple, lashing at it repeatedly, covering it again in a wet slimy coat of his sticky saliva, and bringing the it to a higher state of arousal. He laughed out loud as he noticed the nipple rising to full erection, twitching it repeatedly between his fingers before returning to the left nipple with the same object in mind. Never in her wildest dreams could Nicole have thought that the two deformed freaks of nature could provoke such hedonistic urges that were fast overwhelming her body and senses. Determined to resist she squeezed her eyes shut but realized it was useless, her body shuddered involuntarily as she felt Bobs massive organ sliding in and out of her vagina, enjoying it as the immense organ filled her to the hilt, moving easily now in and out of the wet passage. The constant kissing of Bobs scabby uneven organ with her distended clitoris was fast becoming unbearable. Her body glistened in a fine sheet of perspiration, slippery with a combination of sweat and saliva. Slowly but surely the irresistible wave of pleasure spread to encompass Nicole as her entire body became taut, in anticipation of the delicious release that would follow. With a final massive thrust Bob ground his organ deeper into her, grasping her sweat slick thighs and bringing them to his bulging stomach. Nicole gasped as she felt the immense organ swell even bigger, finally triggering a delicious wave of pleasure that washed over her, spreading quickly from her vagina to the rest of her taut, sweat slick body, totally engulfing her. Bob lifted his head with open mouth as he felt Nicoles warm wet vagina contract around his organ, gripping it in a warm wet embrace in a series of successive convulsions. He grunted as he felt his organ

19

release its load into her, continuing to ride her like a man possessed as he released more of his semen into her. As the final vestige of control slipped from her, Nicole clenched her fist in helpless fustration as the first wave of pleasure reached a climax, arching her back again as the strong intense contractions took completely control of her body. She could feel the strong jets of semen squirting into her, and waited for the climax to subside. But there was no end in sight as her body gave in and surrendered itself to a second even more intense wave. Jessie watched in awe as both his father and Nicole were in locked the throes of the intense seizure. After 10 continuous massive ejaculations Bob withdrew his spent and shriveled organ from Nicole's semen slick hole. He motioned for his son to take up position. Quick you idiot, she is having multiple orgasms, lets see how long you can keep her at it. Jessie eagerly inserted his fully erect organ in to Nicoles still convulsing vagina. The phallus was larger than Bobs measuring at least 19 inches, but Nicole did not seem to notice as Jessie immediately rammed the immense organ into her, in one quick motion. But he was unable to get the entire phallus into the small orifice, especially since it was still contracting in violent spasms. He pushed again using pure brute strength and managed to slowly force another painful inch of the phallus into her. Nicole moaned as the immense phallus filled her to the brim. But she was still caught helplessly in the throes of the multiple orgasms and the full discomfort did not register completely in her feverish state of arousal.Stretched to its new limits, the immense organ immediately triggered a fresh wave of pleasure in her Vagina and Jessie proceeded to pound Nicole to the bone. Copious amounts of Bobs semen were now squeezed out of Nicoles vagina trickling freely down her crack and Jessie could feel his organ slipping and sliding wetly in and out of the tightly convulsing walls of her vagina. Nicole shook her head in helpless dispair as another convulsive spasm of pleasure engulfed her. Each wave of pleasure was replaced by another higher wave of greater intensity and Nicole thought that her convulsing vagina would turn itself inside out. There was no end in sight as Jessie increased the tempo of each thrust, pounding her like a mad man. Nicoles eyes were glazed, her mouth dry and pouted and the creamy white complexion of her face was now flushed and red from her extended orgasm. Jessie looked down and was fustrated to note that despite his best efforts, almost a full inch of his fully erect phallus still lay outside the moist inviting confines of Nicoles pussy. While she was still in a feverish state of arousal, he sensed that her climax was nearing its end as the convulsions of her vagina walls diminished in intensity and frequency. Seizing on this opportunity, he grasped her sweat slick thighs and repositioned himself before placing the full weight of his bulk between her legs. It worked as the small the entire immense phallus disappeared completely into Nicole's vagina. He stopped his pounding staying afew seconds completely embedded within her warm tight confines, never had he experienced such physical enjoyment and he wanted the moment to last for ever. Tears of pain clouded Nicoles eyes as her vagina was stretched beyond its physical limits. She had expected the ripping pain to bring the climax to a blissful end. Instead, her disobedient body appeared to delight in the new sensation. As Jessie resumed his pounding, he was now able to ram the entire phallus completely into her. For Nicole, each thrust provoked a fiery ripping pain in her loins which was strangely erotic, blurring the threshold between pain and pleasure. Just as she thought that she had experienced the final stages of her last orgasm, the sheer size of Jessie's organ triggered a final wave of unwanted pleasure. The liquid fire in her loins spread quickly. Her back arched again convulsively, with fist clenched and nipples fully erect and thrusted upward, Nicole finally gave in hopelessly to the inevitable. As Jessie intesified his pounding, bolts of electricty engulfed Nicole and the final wave of orgasm gripped every muscle in her body. Seized by the final convulsions, Nicole's body lifted in a quick succession of violent spasms almost entirely of the bed.

20

The final wave completely drained Nicole's already tired and battered body of its reserves, overwhelming her senses. At long last, she slipped into blissful oblivion as her exhausted mind and body shut down completely. It was just as well as it took Jessie another hour before he shot his load into her. Some hours later Nicole woken into a pain filled world. Her whole body was caked in dried semen and cum, and the bed sheets stuck to her back. She was curled up in a fetal position and her body was covered in red marks. Her vagina was red and sore and her pubic hair was caked in a yellow scummy discharge. Neither Bob or Jessie were present, but they had placed the new key to her apartment on the pillow, with a note stating Receipt for full payment of this months rental.

STRANDED
The relentless heat and humidity that was what she felt in the last 3 days in this living hell hole. Deep in no mans land, somewhere within the foreboding bowels of the vast and untamed Amazon rain forest lay the mangled wreckage of the DC10. The plane was enroute from Manhattans Newark airport to Peru, South America with its 20 passengers comprising models, photographers, agents from Sports Illustrated when it was caught in a freak thunderstorm. Smoke still trailed from the smoldering remains of the two Rolls Royce engines. One had failed when a million bolts of electricity seized its turbines, and it was a testament to the engineering feat of its makers that the remaining engine had kept the plane aloft in the freak storm for another 3 hours before it too finally succumbed, not to mother nature, but to lack of aviation fuel. Now, Denise Sanders was all alone in a hostile alien environment. She was hopping that the pilot had a chance to send out the SOS transmitting their approximate location, and had stayed in the scattered wreckage for the last three days surviving on scraps of air-line meals Denise was a survivor. She had to be in order to get to where she currently was, as top model and cover girl for Sports Illustrated Swimwear. She will survive. She had to, there was no other option. These were the words that occupied her mind constantly. At a relatively young and tender age of 24 years, she had already risen through the ranks of most of her peers to take poll position on the covers of the tabloids. Of cause the fact that she was a stunning brunette beauty with long luscious hair, a lithe willowy figure with wasps waist, snowy white complexion and nice firm natural 32B breasts, stood her in good stead. It did not help her present predicament that they were enroute to a formal evening wear shoot and she was still wearing a body hugging white silk gown. Day time temperatures in the rain forest reached 38 degrees Celsius and after three continuous days of wear in the moist humid environment, the fine silk fabric now stuck to her constantly moist body like a second skin. Most of the exotic gowns had no relevance in this hostile environment. What she would not give for a good pair of jeans and long sleeved overalls to afford her some shelter from the biting insects. And a nice hot bath to wash of several days of perspiration that had accumulated in this hot and humid jungle. With nightfall, the discomfort of the tropical heat was replaced with the cold fear that accompanied the cloak of darkness which engulfed the thick jungle canopy. She had been paralyzed with fear on the first night, lying curled in fetus position in the remains of the business class cabin in a thick blanket of

21

darkness as the nocturnal life forms of the jungle went about their usual business for the night. Except for an inquisitive anteater who wandered into the wreckage looking for a meal, she was left unmolested. The second night was a different story. The decent of the DC10 had not gone un-noticed by the locals. In fact the native tribe had already scouted the parameters of the crash site to investigate the latest offering from the gods, fearing to come any closer for fear of invoking the wrath of the havens. But as the wreckage lay dormant and silent, save for a wisp of smoke from its mangled turbines, they become more bold on the second night and ventured closer. She was aware of their presence as she heard voices in the dark, but followed her instinct and stayed well within the confines of the cabin. Denise realized she would have to vacate her temporary home soon. The DC10 was reserved exclusively for the modeling crew of 20 from Sports Illustrated (10 models along with make-up artists, photographers, agents and designers) and she was the only sole survivor. The original impact had strewn some of the bodies far from the wreckage as the plane had broken into two separate pieces. However, there remained at least 4 corpses in her make-shift home (3 models and a photographer). She had dragged them to the far end of the wreckage (away from her sleeping cot), but in the humid tropical heat, they were already in a state of decay, and in another few days the stench from the decomposition would fill the small cabin, attracting unwelcomed visitors. She knew it was only a matter to time before the water supply and food ratios ran-out and she had to relocate, otherwise her temporary shelter would become her permanent tomb. But she was also torn by indecision. She knew that a search party would have been organized, and there was also a chance the pilot has transmitted their last known co-ordinates before the plane went down, so the search party would narrow down the geographic area of their search. And there was also a chance they would be able to spot the scattered remains of the DC10 wreckage from the air. The last thing she wanted was to have a rescue party descend from the havens onto the wreckage after she had left. After pondering over her dilemma, Denise took stock of her food and water ratios and estimated they would last her another week at most. She decided to stay put for another 3 days and devised a plan allocate the daylight hours to do a reconnaissance of the immediate area to seek out a source of fresh water and a safer abode. As the golden rays of the early morning sun penetrated the thick jungle foliage, marking the start off the fourth day, she slipped on the size 11 boots that she had taken from the dead pilot and started her trek north (or what she thought was north), always taking care to keep the wreckage within visual range. The boots were much too big for her dainty size 7 feet, but stiletto heels were the last thing she needed in a rain forest. And she needed some protection from the creepy crawlies that wandered the dense underbrush of the rain forest. The early freshness of the morning dew was quickly dissipated by the stifling heat of the tropical jungle as the sun climbed higher into the sky. High above her head the thick canopy of leaves gave some shady respite, but also served to trap the heat in. After one hour of brisk trekking, Denise was bathed in perspiration, the fine silk gown clung damply to her moist skin. It was a USD2000 Armani classic and she had no doubt its designer would be turning in his grave if he saw the torn and tattered state of his work. She had also added to the damage by shearing off the bottom half of the dress, below her knees, so she could walk faster and easier. This was no way to treat a USD2000 art work, but survival took precedence and practicality was the order of the day. Unable to endure the stifling heat, she paused for awhile and took a grateful sip from her plastic Evian bottle. She looked back and was reassured to see the distant wreckage of the DC10, with its cockpit section suspended high in the canopy of branches. She casually scanned ahead again, and suddenly froze as her eyes settled upon another pair of eyes in the thick foliage ahead that gazed back intently at her. She was not alone, and it was quite likely they had been tracking her for quite some time. The pair of brown eyes continued their appraisal of her, patiently waiting for her next move.

22

She took a hesitant step back, were they hostile or friendly? Her fear mounted as her stalker emerged from the shadows. He was huge and totally nude, carrying a long spear. As he approached her, she spied a necklace with small shrunken human skulls decorating his neck. That made up her mind for her and she turned heels and ran as fast as her legs could carry her, making a bee line back to the wreckage. A quick glance over her shoulders indicated her stalker was giving chase. His long limbs carrying him gracefully and effortlessly over the uneven jungle terrain, quickly narrowing the distance between them. She ran faster, stumbling several times in the heavy size 11 boots. As she neared the familiar wreckage, she turned around and was relieved to see the native no longer in sight. Suddenly, a bolo sprang from out of no where, wrapping itself tightly around her lower calf and tripping her in mid-flight. She landed in an ungraceful heap and was momentarily stunned with the wind knocked out of her. Immediately she struggled to rid herself of the tight coiled rope that snared her feet, but was too late as the huge Negro approached. She pushed herself backwards desperately trying to place some distance between them, but it was hopeless. As he raised his spear, she closed her eyes, praying for a quick and merciful end. The silence of the jungle was broken by a single shot, followed by the thud of a falling body. She opened her eyes again and saw the now lifeless body of the Negro strewn across her feet, eyes still open and staring uncomprehendingly, with a single bullet hole gaping on his forehead. Gratefully she whispered a quick prayer of thanks to the gods and struggled free of the tangled bolos. Turning around she started to thank her savior ..but the words stuck in her mouth as she took stock of the band of seven men before her. Well, well well what have we here, a gift from the gods wont u say..and doesnt she look absolutely delicious, sneered a bearded pot bellied man Geeze, you are god-damm right, the closest I can get to broads like her is on the covers of those flashy magazines, another man with a scarred face said. A third moved closer and said; Thats probably where she came from, shes probably from the plane that went down four days back carrying them models, its all over the radio.and theres a nice reward for her too Denise sensed a ray of hope; Yes there is, you have been so kind all of you, if you can just take me to the nearest town, and the local authorities, I can contact my agency to arrange settlement of the reward The fat bearded one laughed; Yes a hundred grand would come in useful, that would be about 3 rhino horns or a couple of elephant tusksbut you on the other hand are a god send, none of us had any proper women meat in quite a few years, not in this stink hole and not if u count the cheap smelly native whores here.you are prime meat. And he licked his lips with relish. In horror she realized that they were poachers and smugglers. All of them were armed, and all of them were staring at her with undisguised lust. The fat one approached her grabbing her by her arm; what are we waiting for boys, she smells mighty nice from here and I wanna get up close and personal.. No wait, we all want to go first, said Scar Face, look at her, a kiss of what lies between those legs and I would die a happy man. Over my dead bodyshes mine first you wait your turn. Growled Fatty. Put it to the vote man, we settle it like we do our hunt, whoever brings down the prey gets first go, suggested Scar Face.

23

The other 5 men nodded in silence. A look of frustration and rage came over Fattys face. He pulled Denise to him and forced his mouth on to hers for a long kiss before reluctantly releasing her; You will be mine soon.he sneered. Scar Face nodded to her and said: Dont you want your freedom.RUN. Again she took flight, spurred on instinctively by mortal fear. But deep down, Denise knew it was a hopeless race. There were 7 of them, they were bigger, stronger and meaner, and they knew the terrain. But she had to take the one last chance, the alternative was just to give-up, and she was no quitter. Denise was a winner, she thought to herself, and she would not go down this way, and not to this band of half baked uncivilized cavemen. A quick glance behind indicated strangely that none of the poachers had given chase. Encouraged, she stepped up the pace, plunging blindly into the thick foliage. Suddenly a hairy arm reached from behind and painfully caught hold of a fist full of her long flying hair. It was Fatty again and he had obviously taken a short cut, anticipating her route. She was more agile and nimble, turning quickly she delivered a well aimed kick at his crotch which caught him totally off-guard. His face contorted in pain causing him to loosen his grip on her long mane of black hair, and she seized the opportunity to take flight again, in a different direction. She did not get very far when Scar Face appeared directly in front of her. Failing to stop I time she flew right into his open arms. She could smell his putrid unwashed stench as he pulled her to him, one grubby hand reaching for her bosom while the other seeked out her crotch. But her body and limbs were still slick and slippery with her perspiration, she twisted around and brought her knee upward with all her strength between his legs. For the second time she was lucky and the stunned poacher let her go, cursing under his breath. Quickly she turned blindly to the right again running on. Again another poacher appeared in front of her and she deviated, the process repeated itself several times over until she lost count of the number of directional changes she made. Realizing she was totally lost only added to her state of panic. They were herding her, running her down much like a pack of wolves would take turn to pace its prey. Each wolf in the pack would give chase for awhile, herding the prey in the desired direction, before a fresh member of the pack took over. The trees and branches tore at her clothes and exposed flesh, leaving small minute cuts, but she pushed on, willing her tired legs into motion. She felt her lungs sucking in air as her body struggled to maintain her running pace. It was now high noon and her prolonged physical exertion, together with the afternoon heat had drained her body. She could feel the build up of heat and beads of sweat covered her entire body as the cooling system in her fast tiring body struggled to cool it down. She stopped abruptly realizing that she had stumbled into a small clearing with a ram shackled house directly in front. Looking desperately around she realized she had been herded into the edge of a cliff with only the route back being the only available option. Perhaps there was help behind those doors, she thought as she stumbled up the front door banging on it like a mad woman. But it stayed silently close. Looking back she could see Fatty casually strolling up the path, followed by the other poachers. Please help me.. she cried in desperation as she hammered the door again. At last the heavy oak door creaked open and she was greeted by a huge fat woman with a shot-gun, viewing her suspiciously. Please help me, they are after me, please, I have money, there is a reward for me alive she pleaded. With a casual waive of the barrel the Fat Woman gestured for her to enter the house.

24

Oh thank you so much maam, I will reward you, where is your phone please, you have to lock and bolt the door, there are 7 of them. Dont cha worry sweety, the phone is in the bedroom, you go call them authorities while I hold the pack of them off. Smiled the Fat Woman. Denise quickly stumbled into the bedroom. It was dim and musky with a heavy unwashed odor. After a few minutes she spied the phone in a far corner and snatched it up, but the line was dead. She tapped the cradle several times to no avail and made her way again to the living room. Maam your phone is dead, is there another one I. Her voice trailed off as she stumbled into the living room. Fatty had deposited his bulk comfortably on the stained sofa, and the other 6 poachers had also wandered in. Looks like you got acquainted with our latest guest Meg.he laughed. The Fat Woman responded; Well look at the catch you boys took home today. You were lucky you got here in time, was just about to blow her cotton pickin brains out. She realized her position now truly hopeless. She had been herded right into the heart of the wolfs den, and the pack were all hungry for dinner. She tried to negotiate; All of you think, USD100k is a lot of money..its not worth it. Fatty smiled: We have been through this before..poaching is a profitable profession, but in this part of no-mans land the best whore that money can buy is Meg here.. Meg shouted: Fuck you fatty.. He laughed and continued: Meg here has been servicing our boys for a good 2-3 years now. All 7 of us, 3 times a day each, you can imagine the physical toll on her, even for a woman of her size. Scar Face chimed in : Megs no woman, shes a fucking whale.we want a piece of little Miss Mupphet here. In fact, looking at both of them its hard to believe they are the same species, let alone the same sex. Meg: Fuck you too, you certainly had no problems performing this morning. Scar Face: Thats before our little Miss Mupphet paid us this visit, now I just wanna suck-up every drop of fluid from her sweet body. Fatty stood-up: So you see, its not a question of money here, to us, you are priceless coz no amount of money will fetch a prime catch like you Scar Face inched forward eagerly : Enough talk, want a piece of her now, I can smell her all the way from across the room, yummy Fatty snarled: You wait your turn.I bagged her first, take her into the bed room and tie her up Denise was determined to resist to the death. She managed to elude or slip out of the first few hairy paws. But they closed in on her together, expertly handling her as they would do for any other life-stock. Fatty finally twisted both her arms painfully behind her back and half dragged and carried her onto the massive bed.

25

He forcefully brought her arms over her head and handcuffed them to the bed posts. She tried to fight but her body was too tired from the run and her legs quickly gave in as rough pairs of hand parted them and handcuffed her feet to the bed posts. Fatty wasted no time, Lets start the ball rolling he whispered hoarsely and he quickly tore the silky gown from her body, staring lewdly at her white lithe body clad only in her lacy bra and undies. He quickly undid her bra, it was damp with her perspiration and he buried his nose in it inhaling; ahh there is no smell like that of a young lass..here is some appetizers for you lads he flung the lacy bra to eagerly waiting hands amidst whoops of delight. Denise could feel the cold air making contact with her damp skin and nipples. She flinched as Fatty bent eagerly forward taking her right breast in his mouth and sucking hungrily, while his dirty paw groped and massage her left breast, mauling her and twitching her non-responsive nipples painfully between his fingers. God you smell even better then you look he grunted, sniffing the length of her naked body like a dog, he slowly worked his way up her side to the sensitive cleft of her left arm-pit and covered the damp area with his mouth and nose, inhaling her musky natural odor. Enough with the preliminaries, gotta get me a whiff of your sweet puss and taste the golden pot of honey he leered. He roughly reached for her white lacy panties and impatiently ripped the fine material from her. Taking a moment, he again inspected the damp under garment and buried his nose in it. More appetizers coming up boys, wait till you get a whiff of this fragrant snatch he said as he tossed the flimsy material to eagerly waiting hands. She was totally nude now, tied and spread eagled to the bed, surrounded by the wolf pack. Trembling and feeling vulnerable and exposed, she could feel 6 pairs of eager eyes roaming up and down the length of her naked body. Now for the real thing. As his head disappeared between her legs, Denise could feel her body tense in preparation for the invasion. She inhaled sharply as she felt the tip of his coarse tongue roughly exploring her tender vagina. Fatty was not gentle and he pushed his tongue as far into her small orifice as it would go, before attempting to cover her entire entrance with his mouth and sucking noisily like a dog, trying to capture the accumulation of Denises fragrant essence over the past 4 days. Not content to just subjecting her vagina to his oral abuse, he trusted both hands above his head and cupped each soft firm breast in each hand, squeezing painfully and bruising her tender flesh before seeking out each nipple between his fingers and twitching tem painfully. Denise tried to twist and turn to toss him away, but his bulk was too much for her slight models frame and she was helplessly pinned under his beefy arms. Suddenly, she shuddered as his wondering tongue made contact with the sensitive nub of her clitoris. Fatty sensed her body tensing; Hey look ladies, I think I found our ice-queens G spot, lets see me make her melt into molten lava Relentlessly he lashed at her clitoris again and again with his tongue, teasing it before taking the nub entirely in his mouth and sucking on it. Slowly, he was able to tease the sensitive nub into an involuntary state of arousal. He paused to examine his handy work; you like it dont you you fucking whore, come on admit it When she did not answer, he took the sensitive erect nub between his teeth and ground them gently. Denise let out an ear piercing scream as the sharp pain brought with it a flood of warm sensations that washed over her loins. Ok, now for my grand entrance, thats what your little puss here is aching for, well its gonna have a lot of company and house-guests pretty soon, starting with me big brother here. Fatty stood up and tore off his jacket revealing a huge blubber of fat. To her utter disgust she noticed that he had not been circumcised. His foreskin hung over the penis like some diseased, rotting outer layer.

26

Denise was determined to resist to the death. But she was tied to the bed in a spread eagled position, still, she twisted and turn her body, trying to evade the mammoth phallus. It looked obscene and dirty, seeming to throb in eager anticipation as it moved ever closer to her small sensitive orifice. She realized in horror that the other poachers and Meg had settled around the room enjoying the spectacle. This infuriated her al the more. Gathering a mouth full of saliva, she spat the glob of fluid straight at Fattys face. It landed on his face trickling down his right cheek. He paused for awhile, and scooped the saliva from his face brought it to his mouth, sucking on it like a candy yummy, so sweet, almost as sweet as the nectar from your honey-port below Well you can have some more.. Denise shot back, but before she got any further, a heavy hand slammed into her face. Fatty back handed her face three times in quick succession. We can either do this the easy way, or the hard way, you decide. I prefer the hard way so just give me more openings like this. As her world stopped spinning, the coppery bitter taste of blood filled her mouth. Still reeling from the blows, she was totally unprepared as Fatty tried to shove the huge phallus into her. The violence had added to his sexual arousal and his manhood was fully erect, emerging fully out of his foreskin. A pungent stench filled the air and she realized that he had probably not washed beneath the foreskin for god knows how long, it was covered with yellow scum and smelled like decayed cheese. The stench was overwhelming. The thought of the dirty disgusting phallus making contact with her and penetrating her filled her with loathing, but her body was too tired and battered in her hazy state to resist. Using brute force, he was able to get 1/3 of the phallus into the small orifice. The searing pain of the initial entry jolted Denise back into full consciousness and she bucked and rocked her torso violently, trying to vomit him out of her and regurgitate his disgusting appendage from within her. But it was a losing battle as Fatty used his immense bulk to cram inch after painful inch of the dirty discoloured phallus between her legs. Slowly, more and more of the immense organ disappeared into her warm moist recesses. Denise moaned in pain as she felt her small vagina stretched to its limit to accommodate the invading organ. After what seemed an eternity for her, the entire organ had disappeared within her, buried in her vagina. She felt violated defiled, corrupted by the deformed primitive organ. Through teary eyes, she watched in silent rage and frustration as a look of bliss washed over Fattys face. His eyes were closed, shifting his weight for a tighter more comfortable fit, he grunted like a pig as he savoured the delicious tight, warm and moist embrace of Denises vagina. His jaws were slack and saliva was drooling from the corners of his mouth. Ohhhh my god he muttered, this is fucking fantastic, you are wonderful babe, This is nothing like fucking Meg!!! Scar Face moved to the edge of the bed; then why dont you come now so we can all have a go.. No way man, I want to enjoy this ride, you guys will get your turn, now fuck-off and let me lubricate her pussy for you. He started rocking back and forth, slowly pumping his organ like a piston into Denise. The friction of the huge phallus against the sensitive walls of her vagina added to her discomfort. With his free right hand, Fatty found her sensitive clitoris again and started rubbing it in a circular motion with his thumb, applying direct pressure on the engorged nub. Meanwhile, Scar Face was not about to wait out his turn. Ignoring Fatty, he clambered onto the bed and stared hungrily at Denises breasts; Yummy, nice and firm, yet soft and smooth as a babys bottom, nothing like Megs sagging jugs.. he laughed as his fingers wondered over her tender nipples. With much relish he took the right tit into his mouth sucking hungrily.

27

Fatty was aware that he had company on the dinner table, but he was to much engrossed and decided that as long as Scar Face stayed at the upper half of the menu, he would live with it, for now. The rest of the poachers however still maintained a respectful distance, staring hungrily and waiting their turn, much like the hierarchical ladder in a wolf pack. It was clear in this pack that the two dominant males were Fatty and Scar Face. The combine assault of Fatty and Scar Face inevitably wore down Denises defenses. She shuddered as her nipples hardened in Scar Faces warm wet mouth. Releasing her right quivering nipple, his mouth wondered over to her left breast, seeking out and finding her tender left nipple. Fatty continued to move his huge phallus in and out of her at a moderate pace, intending to prolong the act. His beer bully and huge phallus came constantly into contact with her clitoris and she could feel the sheer skin to skin kissing on the sensitive nub. She realized with a shock that a warm wetness was engulfing her vagina, slowly lubricating the moist passage. Fatty noticed it too, not wearing any condom he could feel her juices on his penis making it easier for the phallus to slide in and out of the orifice. He grunted as he unwillingly picked up the tempo, unable to resist the warm wet embrace. Fatty Sniggered: Come on you bitch, your mind says no, but I can feel your cunt dishing out its honey, my prick is practically swimming in your juices, come on, say you want it you bitch. She tried to remain cold and silent. If they wanted her all they would get would be a cold lifeless fish. She tried to blank her mind out and maintain a poker face, willing her body to become dead and nonresponsive. Scar Face sneered: Looks like you are not having much like, at least I got her nipples up. He again took her right nipple in his mouth, sucking like a vacuum cleaner on the erect tit. Fatty was mad; Fuck you, you want to see results let me show you some results. He stopped for a moment and inserted his index finger into her vagina, before bringing the slick and moist finger up for all to see. Look at my dip-stick, shes well oiled all-right and take a whiff of that lovely scent. He brought the finger to his nose and inhaled, before sticking it in his mouth. She felt betrayed by her body, as it reveled in the delicious sensations resulting from intercourse with this obscenity that her mind refused to accept. The truth was out, she was held virtual hostage by the physical cravings of her own body, which now had a will of its own. Denise turned her head in denial. The fact that they were gaining more pleasure from her own disobedient bodys unbridled desire added to her silent, impotent rage and anger. The silent, unseen battle raged on inside her between her mind and her body, the former trying to regain control over the later. Fatty picked up the tempo now and she groaned again as she felt the massive piledriver ramm into her like a piston. The impact jarred her body like a rag doll and she was held down only by Scar Faces wondering hands and mouth as he thoroughly explored every nook and cranny of her body. Together they brought her close to the edge of an immense vortex. As the urgent need for release intensified within her, her defiant body rebelled against her will, quivering with desire and in anticipation of the delicious release which would follow. She was tittering on the brink, hovering there as her mind willed her body to move from the epicenter. She clenched her teeth as another warm wave of pleasure spread from her loins, moving swiftly to engulf her. For what seemed like an eternity she hovered on the edge. She soon realized it was a loosing battle. Bound and spread eagled she was utterly helpless. Scar Face had released a quivering nipple and slowly covered her armpit in wet ticklish kisses. The feeling was unbearable and goosebumps broke out on her sensitive ivory white skin. He laughed in amusement as he noticed the reaction and continued the act.

28

Unable to contain himself, Fatty quickened the tempo, plunging deeply into her. Each deep thrust drew her ever closer to the immense vortex. With a final thrust buried his phallus deeply in her, she expected him to withdraw but he stayed deeply embedded within her, finally tipping her over the edge. Her body went rigid as the intense wave spread swiftly from the epicenter of her loins to merge with smaller ripples of pleasure that were already spreading across her body. Denise cried out in frustration as the intense orgasm gripped her, racking her body in spasms. Her vagina convulsed around Fatty's immense shaft, gripping it tightly, milking it as it squirted its warm load of jism deep into her. She could feel the warm jets of semen pumping strongly into her, in a never ending stream. After long minutes, Fatty withdrew his flaccid penis from within her, leaving a trail of sperm. As her mind and body returned back to earth, she realized she had just experienced (or suffered) her first orgasm in years. Denise was mortified and offended that this had occurred at the hands of such freaks of nature. But she was not given time for thought or reflection. Scar Face had shoved Fatty aside, eagerly unzipping his denims to unleash a long lean phallus. It was not as thick as Fattys behemoth, but fully erected it was longer. Swiftly he slipped it into her warm, sperm slick vagina and began thrusting. No. Denise muttered.; I am too tired Dont worry my pretty, I will crank you up again in no time.. he laughed. Her body had not recovered from the previous ordeal, and it floated helplessly beneath her, totally spent. A silent moan escaped her lips as he entered her. There was no respite as he began to pound her mercilessly. In the mean time Fatty lay in a contented heap at the foot of the bed. With him out of the way, the rest of the pack closed in on her like a pack of wolves. Denise shuddered as warm wet lips took her nipples, coarse hands roamed her body, fondling her. One of them shoved his putrid tongue into her mouth, she could smell his pungent breath and taste his rancid saliva. Thoroughly repulsed she bit down hard on the offensive invading organ, eliciting a yelp of pain from the poacher as he immediately withdrew. They stayed away from her mouth after that, but the rest of her body was still open to all takers. Enraged, the poacher moved his mouth to her right nipple; Bloody bitch, Ill show you whos the master here. He bit down savagely on the small sensitive tit, grinding it between his teeth. A searing pain ripped through Denises body and an ear piercing scream escaped her lips. Encouraged by her response he kept his hold on the tortured nipple. Small rivulets of blood trickled down the side of her breast to be lapped up immediately by other eager tongues and mouths. Her other tormentors subjected her other nipple to the same fate. With two pairs of mouth clamping down savagely on both her nipples simultaneously, the searing pain threatened to overwhelm Denise and she felt herself almost blacking out. But the pain also had the effect of rudely awakening the rest of her tired body. A warm tingling sensation returned again to Denise. She was vaguely aware as Scar Face released his load into her. He clambered aside and another poacher eagerly took his place between her legs. It was the one who almost had his tongue bitten off; Broken Tongue. Roughly he mounted her and proceeded to pound her to the hilt relentlessly while Scar Face joined Fatty on the side-lines. Two down and Five to go, she mentally counted, it was going to be a long sexual marathon even with just one of them, with seven of them she wondered how she would survive the ordeal. After several shoves, Broken Tongue withdrew his penis, it was slick with a mixture of semen from Fatty and Scar Face; Ohh gross man, her cunt is filled to the brim with your fuck juice, lets see if the other hole is dry.. he muttered, and promptly inserted the phallus into her anus.

29

Denise had never experienced anal sex before and the entry was painful and intense. Her face contorted in pain; No, not there please, I beg you, not there.. she pleaded desperately. But her words fell on deaf ears. Bloody Tongue called over to Meg; Hey Meg, come over hear and wash her cunt out with your mouth, you said you wanted a piece of her anyway.. Gladly.. Meg laughed.: lets see whats so good about this Grade A bitch that you boys are so excited about. At the end of the day Ill show you that she is no different from all the other whores who just want to be fucked to death. As Bloody Tongue pounded her anus, Meg positioned herself from above and lowered her tongue onto Denises sperm soaked vagina. With Bloody Tongue in the way, she only had direct access to Denises clitoris and the outer area of her vagina, but that was all she needed as she proceeded to lick the area like a dog. She seemed to know just where to concentrate, and how much pressure to apply as her tongue lashed out relentlessly at the sensitive clitoris, coaxing life back into the tired, spent organ. Denises eyes opened in shock amazement as she recognized a warm familiar need stirring within her for the second time that evening. No it cannot be, she thought, not another one so soon after the first, just having one orgasm a month was an overdose for her, let alone a second one in the same day. She closed her eyes and prepared for a second battle. She might have been successful if they had taken her one at a time. But under a combined assault, with hands and mouths exploring her body, Bloody Mouth pounding her anus and Megs tongue subjecting her clitoris to a sweet ticklish torment, her body was again aroused unbearably. This time it was worse as they worked her to a sexual frenzy. Meg could taste the signs of her arousal and smiled: well well well, the little bitch is wet again, I can taste her honey Good said Bloody Tongue, coz I want to come in her nice wet cunt.move over Meg Swiftly he repositioned his tool and began pounding into her vagina again. This, Denises body seemed to welcome the assault, she again tried to will her body into a dormant state, determined not to give them anything but a lifeless rag doll, but she had already lost the first battle and she knew it was only a matter of time before they would again overwhelm her weakened defenses by their sheer numbers. Come on bitch come with me, I know you want it, come with me raved Broken Tongue. But all she presented to him was her cold unyielding body. Denise made up her mind not to give-in especially to this one. She greeted him with cold silence and maintained a blank expressionless face as he mounted her again. Bloody Tongue was infuriated and picked up the tempo, but she managed to keep the raging turmoil within her, allowing nothing to register on her face and body. She did not know how long she could contain the fast building inferno, as her weakened defenses yielded all too easily to the urgent intense hunger that was fast consuming her loins, and prayed to at least get a small victory in denying Bloody Tongue the climax he wanted her to reach so badly. Finally when they were both slick with sweat. Broken Tongue released his load into her. It was a small victory for her as she saw the frustration in his face. Is it over alreadyso fast, its so small I hardly felt it.. she taunted him before his pack. His face turned a crimson red as the others howled with laughter. But her brave words did not last as her next assailant approached her. He was bald and thin and he brought with him his little toy, a small vibrator. Smiling, Baldy promptly shoved his dick into her semen soaked interior. Denise had been able to win her last battle with Broken Tongue, but he had brought her

30

closer to the edge, fueling the raging hunger that was again building within her. But Baldy would be her fourth in a row. As he proceeded with the now familiar ritual of pounding her tired body, she realized her vagina was quickly becoming a cesspool of cum and semen which made it slick and wet. Each assailant would deposit his payload and add to the growing sewage of sperm that collected within, making the entry easier for the next assailant. She felt dirty and corrupted and her mind also turned to her period, when was it last and was she fertile this week? Denise gasped as her reflections were interrupted by the touch of an unfamiliar new sensation. Baldy had applied the small pink vibrator to her vagina as he slowly pounded her. He was intently studying her face searching for any signs of arousal as he moved the small device in a circular motion around the mouth of her orifice. The warm urgent need continued to build slowly within Denise, but she maintained her cold silent blank face, presenting him an apparently cold unresponsive body. She almost flinched as the small humming device found the sensitive nub of her clitoris, but caught herself in time. How long could she maintain this faade, she thought, as the vibrator clung on persistently to the small nub, the ticklish sensation was unbearable and it quickly teased the quivering nub to a higher state of arousal. In the mean time Baldy had closed his eyes as he relished the feel of her warm wet vagina around his dick. He muttered blindly; Oh this is heavenly, so warm and tight.gotta slow downgotta take me time.. Denise thought she could feel his filthy member throbbing on the brink of release, but cursed under her breath as she realized Baldy had slowed his tempo and backed away from the early release. She realized that her chances of winning this round diminished with each second he continued with her as the vibrator was bringing her into another sexual frenzy. At this rate she would be reduced to a helpless quivering mound of flesh again in less than 5 minutes, she needed a change in tactics with this one. She realized quickly that Baldy could not resist increasing his tempo again, as he approached the edge, he again started to pull out and slow the tempo as he had done in the past 3 occasions. This time however Denise did not let him do so, she willed her tired battered body forward and moved her vagina to quickly swallow-up the retreating penis. Baldy was taken by complete surprise; What the fuck are you doing He did not finish as Denise started rocking quickly back and forth, she could feel his dick quivering as he strove desperately to back away and bring it under his control. It was now or never, she moved downward powerfully and trapped the quivering penis completely in her warm wet prison. The delicious sensation quickly overwhelmed Baldy and she smiled in quiet triumph as she felt his warm jets shooting thickly into her. Baldys face was a mask of anger as the entire act had lasted barely 20 minutes. You just wait you bitch, I will have a second round with you that will last all day.. But he was interrupted as yet another beefy brute took his place between her tired legs. Number 5, Denise mentally counted, only another 2 more after this and she would at least have won the first round. It was the only remaining shred of satisfaction she could muster for herself. She shut her eyes as she felt the now push of the phallus between her lips. Excess sperm trickled down her crack as the faceless brute pushed himself in without any resistance. Denise could sense the pent-up desire that she had denied her hungering body stirring within her. It was like a time bombing ticking away and she knew that the longer she kept the raging torrent boxed-up within her, the stronger and more urgent the need became. And so the sexual marathon continued. A fifth, followed by a sixth faceless assailant. Each slowly wore down her resolve. The tension within her grew and grew until she was like a tightly wound-up spring coil, quivering and ready for release at the right touch. Her whole body ached from the constant prolonged assault, but was also on fire, unable to rest as it looked for the sweet release she was denying it. At times she almost thought she would lose control as her sexual tormentors teased her fevered body into a higher state of sexual frenzy. But each time, she bit down hard on her lower lip and the jolt of pain disrupted the inevitable allowing her to seize control of the raging monster within.

31

As the sixth poacher blew his load into her soaking vagina, a ray of hope filled Denise. It was the last mile of the marathon, she could see the finishing line, all she had to do was to last the distance within the final seventh man. He was a tall muscular black Negro. She had heard stories about the size of the black mans penis, and her worst fears were confirmed when she saw a fully erect black phallus. It was as thick as Fattys penis and also as long as Scar Faces phallus. Blacky was the seventh and final man in the pack, she noted. The bed sheets were now soaked in a combination of sweat and semen and clung wetly to her back and sides. He said nothing as he quietly inserted the monster into her. She moaned as her small orifice was stretched beyond its limits to accommodate the mammoth phallus. It was huge and filled her to the brim. So tight was the fit that the pressure squeezed excess sperm out of her vagina. As he began to slide wetly in and out of her, the initial pain of the entry was quickly replaced by the familiar stirrings of the beast within her. Denises defiant body relished the delicious urgent sensations. Bloody Tongue moved forward to get a better view of the big black phallus as it slid in and out of the white, pink orifice. Come on, the bitch is almost there he cried as Denise was unable to contain a shudder that broke the surface of the raging storm below. The tide grew again within her as Blacky picked up the tempo. On and on he went, but she held on at the very edge. The minutes became an hour and she was amazed by his amazon like stamina. As the delicious sensation threatened to overwhelm here again, she bit her now broken and bloody lips, but this time the pain only added to the intensity of the need as her body was reduced into a quivering mound of pleasure. She shut her eyes trying to block out all sensation. Blacky blurted out: Guys I cant last, oh god.its gonna happen soon. Encouraged she again tilted her orifice to receive him more fully attempting to trigger his orgasm sooner. But the act also brought her closer to her own release. Suddenly her eyes snapped open as she felt jolts of electricity engulfing her bruised nipples. Bloody Tongue had returned with two small pink vibrators and had anchored each to her erect nipples. He smiled at the look of surprise on her face; You were not expecting this were you, well theres more to come. He touched a button which increased the intensity of the small humming device, sending a surge of pleasure through Denises body. Taken off-guard, Denise had no time to mentally prepare for the delicious wave that engulfed her upper torso. They had found a back-door in and the bolts of pleasure spread swiftly to merge with the pent-up desire that had accumulated between her legs, merging into a mammoth tidal wave that could not be contained, tipping her finally over the edge. She let out a cry of hopeless frustration as every muscle in her tired body tensed, almost gratefully receiving the release that she had denied it in the past hours. The build-up to her second climax for the day had been slow, which added to the intensity and length of the final release. Fist clenched, her back arched as the wave of fire and pleasure surged forward taking her. Her Vagina walls contracted in spasms around Blackys huge phallus, milking it as it sent warm jets of semen into her in an apparently never ending stream. Damm, damm, damm she cursed herself as she could here the room erupt in peels of laughter and claps. She was still caught in the throes of the wave of pleasure when Baldy clamped a third vibrator onto her swollen nub. Denise gasped sharply as the first wave was immediately replaced by another of higher intensity. Blacky had removed his now flaccid phallus and all eyes were focused on her still convulsing pussy as it tried to grip a phallus that was no longer there. She realized with a shock that this was the first time she was experiencing multiple orgasms as each wave of pleasure was replace by a higher more intense wave. The vibrator on her clitoris hummed at a higher pitch as Baldy switch the device to maximum setting, sending it into a final series of quick convulsive

32

spasms. So intense were the contractions that excess semen and vagina fluids sprayed from the petal like lips as they opened and shut on their own. It seemed an eternity before her sweat slick body finally came to rest on the damp mattress. She felt a warm thick wet substance on the mattress. As Denise opened her eyes, a scene of chaos and death greeted her. The headless body of Blacky lay between her legs, she could see bright red blood spurting from his severed carotid artery, onto the bed. The other members of the wolf pack were in a similar state and the room was a slaughterhouse. As her eyes adjusted to the chaos, she noticed 3 tribes men standing with bloodied weapons at the door. She recognized the small skulls they wore around the neck, which were identical to the ones in her earlier encounter with the natives. One of them came forward towards her and again she closed her eyes waiting for the end to come. At least it would be a quick release from this living hell, she only prayed for a quick and painless execution. Instead, she felt gentle hands untie her shackles, helping her up. A water bottle was presented to her chaffed lips and she drank hungrily. She was too tired and exhausted to walk, and was vaguely aware as the natives placed her on a make shift stretcher, before she drifted again into oblivion. Next she awoke, Denise found herself on clean sheets in a hospital. She was suffering from prolonged exposure and dehydration, as well as the severe trauma she had suffered at the hands of the poachers. But she had survived. She found some comforting satisfaction in the fact that they were all dead. It was also ironic that the very people she had thought would be her enemies (the tribesmen) had turnedout to be her saviours. It now remained for her to pick up the pieces of her life and move on with her career.

DRIVING LESSONS
Rachel Doyle stirred drowsily in the fragrant bubble bath as the shrill ring of the alarm clock woke her from her slumber. She had fallen asleep for 20 minutes in the warm scented water and reached drowsily for the bath-tub plug to release the soapy suds and quickly shower. The pretty 24 year old brunette was 6 months into her in-turnship with JP Morgan and was anxious to climb the corporate ladder and join the rat race in the world of investment banking. Thus far she was well on her way, with one small problem. A big part of the corporate banking world required that she mixed and mingle with the crme de le crme of society, and to fit her jet-setting Yuppie image and life-style she had to get that flashy nice car. Which meant she also had to get her driving license before she was eligible to purchase the vehicle of her dream. She had given herself 3 months to pass the test, but after 9 frustrating months and 5 failed attempts she was fast becoming desperate. It did not help that her colleagues were all asking when they could take a spin in her hot rod. Thus far she had avoided the question tactfully, and no one safe for Jenny, her chubby and rotund best friend and flatmate, knew of her predicament. But she could not hide the truth indefinitely. Jenny had finally recommended her current Driving Instructor, Mr Crivelli. Reputed as the best Driving Instructor this side of town, 10 lessons with this driving Guru would guarantee her the driving license she so badly needed. The only problem was that Crivellis schedule was completely full for the next 3 months. It seemed there was an overwhelming demand for his services. The grumpy old instructor had even

33

refused to meet her, so Rachels only chance was to catch him on a Saturday afternoon at the end of Jennys drivinglesson, when he dropped Jenny at the porch of their apartment. Jenny had hinted that Crivelli had a fondness for pretty young things, and it was no secret in the office that Rachel was a natural head turner. Her long jet black hair, willowy figure and milky white complexion had earned her the nick name Snow White and she was constantly at the receiving end of unwanted male attention. Rachel made full use of her stunning beauty in the office and she was confident that she would also have Crivelli eating out of her hands, all she needed was an opening which Jenny had provided. Toweling herself dry, she stopped at the full length mirror to admire her long graceful limbs, full firm breasts, flawless ivory white complexion and 23 inch waist. Those were a lethal combination of assets that had served her well in the past. She quickly slipped on her white bra and panties. It was a hot summer afternoon and she chose a low cut black mini skirt, and a white blouse which hugged the contours of her supple figure. Her watch showed 2.59PM as she waited in the front porch for Jenny to pull-up. After what seemed like 5 minutes a black dirty Volkswagen slowly pulled-up. As Jenny turned the engine off, Rachel walked quickly to the waiting car. Rachels first glimpse of Crivelli fitted the mental image she had of him from their phone conversation and Jennys description. He was a fat balding bespectacled Italian man in his fifties with a thick black beard. Rachel could hear Jenny engaged with him in an argument Crivelli: No, no, I dont have time to meet your friend today, I already said my schedule is full for another 3 months Jenny: Its ok Mr Crivelli, Rachel only wants to say hi, and you will find she is very attractive and pleasant. Rachel guessed she would have to make her entrance now, she quickly walked over to the passengers side and smiled brightly: Oh Mr Crivelli it is so nice to finally meet you, and Jenny was not exaggerating when she said you were a rugged and handsome young man, I am Rachel, we spoke briefly.. Crivelli paused in mid-sentence, taken by surprise. He was running late for his next appointment and was anxious to get rid of his final student for the afternoon. But this fat, obese student had refused to vacate the drivers seat insisting that he meet her friend. He had neither the time nor the desire to meet more fat ugly women and as Rachel intervened he turned crossly to face her intending to brush her off. However the sight that befell his eyes was totally unexpected. Standing by the window of the passenger seat was a stunning brunette beauty with jet black long flowing hair and a models long lithe supple figure. Temporarily unsettled, he began again.. Crivelli:Yes Ms Doyle was it notbut I cannot meet you todayI have another appointment in 10 minutes time at Spencer Street Rachel moved closer and rested her arm on the side-window, allowing Crivelli to peer down the creamy white cleavage nestled snugly in her blouse. Rachel:Oh I only need a ride to Spencer Street Stationthats on your way is it not..it is such a hot day and I have not been able to call a cab so far Crivelli said reluctantly : Ok, but I take you only to the station, thats all, get in, and I have not fixed the air-conditioning yet so it will be warm in the car. Jenny gave Rachel a quick wink and squeeze on her shoulder as Crivelli moved to the drivers seat; Good luck, make the most of your opening, you only have about 20 minutes, thats how far Spencer Street Station is from here.

34

As Rachel climbed into the car, she already felt the oven like heat that had accumulated in the small interior. Crivelli himself was perspiring and she detected a foul stale odor in the car. But she was not deterred. They drove in silence for a minute, Crivellis bedside manners left much to be desired, Rachel thought to her self. Rachel: So Mr Crivelli the weekend is here, what do you do on Saturday nites? Crivelli: I teach driving, Jenny was last student today. Rachel: But I thought you said you had another lesson at Spencer Street? Crivelli: No I did not, do you not have ears, I said I have an appointment. Rachel: Oh I am sorry, who are you meeting? Crivelli: All these questions, why all these questions, you get out at Spencer Street Station. Crivelli was determined not to submit to the charms of this alluring young beauty. He knew girls like this one, they always had a hidden agenda but Rachel would be disappointed today, he was not a push over. This one would be a challenge, Rachel thought, as she looked at her watch. 5 minutes had passed and she was making no progress with Crivelli. This was a first for her as she was used to having her way with all the office lads. And the stifling heat in the car also did not help. Already she felt her blouse clinging to her as beads of perspiration broke collected on her moist skin. She crossed her long lithe legs, pulling the min further up to reveal creamy smooth skin of her inner thighs. Crivelli tried to ignore the tantalizing vision seated next to him, fighting the impulse to reach out and run his hands along the ivory white sweet flesh . Rachel: This is such hot weather we are having, I feel so hot and damp all over, dont you Mr Crivelli? Crivelli: I already said the air-conditioning is not working, thats why I am headed to Spencer Street to my nephews car workshop there to get it fixed, your fat friend Jenny was also complaining the whole hour. Rachel: Oh is that where you are going, wait, just let me get the windows lower down. She leaned across Crivelli and started winding down the window on the drivers seat, making sure that her soft firm bosoms made contact with his arms. Crivelli flinched as he felt her supple breasts pressing gently against his arms. This lass was young, perhaps no more than 23-24 years old. She must have had a bubble bath as her fresh sweet scent filled the small confines of the car. In spite of himself, he felt breathless. Rachel: There, thats a little better, I love the feel of the breeze on my skinit gives me goose bumps. Crivelli did not answer. Through the side of his eyes he noted how her tight fitting white blouse hugged every contour of her lithe body, accentuating her soft firm breasts. The blouse was so body hugging that he could see the faint outline of her nipple through the sheer material. Rachel: Do you know that I find older men very sexually alluring? They have a confidence that other younger more immature men lack. Crivelli answered uncertainly; Really?

35

Rachel smiled and gave a long black hair a toss; Yes, only older men know how to make a girl feel like a woman. Crivelli remained silent and she continued; You are so good with your hands, especially when you change gears, such strong masculine hands, its no wonder you are such a good instructor. Its really a pity you cannot accommodate me earlier in your driving schedule Crivelli impatiently replied: We have discussed this before, I can only take you in 3 months, there are others waiting in line and its not fair to them. Besides there are other instructors in town Rachel sounded disappointed: Yes, but none of them are like you. I have failed the practical portion of the test 4 times already and I simply need the license to get a car. Crivelli smiled: Yes, I have a 98% success rate, I have been teaching for more than 20 years and was previously a tester at the school, infact I even helped them to design the current test procedures, so its no surprise that I can beat them at their own game. But as I said you will have to wait. So that was why he was so good, Rachel thought, the old man used to be a tester and designed their current system. She had to close this deal successfully at any costs, the stakes had just been raised. She edged closer to Crivelli and unbuttoned the top button of her blouse, revealing the white lacy bra caressing her supple breasts. Rachel: Well surely we can keep the dialogue open, I am in urgent need of your services, I simply have to pass my next driving test in 1 months time. My job requires that I own and drive a car, so I really will do anything, anything at all if you can just help me out. Thoughts were racing through Crivellis mind, he was a lonely old bachelor with hardly any money and even less physical charm. He knew that even average women would not wish to spend time with him, let alone stunning young beauties like Rachel. So this represented an opportunity of a life time for him, and he had to make the most of it. What had started out as an irritating pimple was now seen as a golden opportunity. Crivelli: Well, what exactly did you have in mind young lady? I am all ears. Rachel: Oh thats really for you to decide, but I can pay double hourly rates, money is not a problem. Crivelli: PaahI make enough to live a simple life, I dont need your moneysurely you have more to offer? He smiled suggestively at Rachel revealing an uneven row of yellow nicotine stained teeth which sent shivers up her spine.. Rachel: Well if increasing your fees is not what you have in mind, we can explore other options. As much as he repulsed her, Rachel realized she had to play his little game and keep the dialogue open. Crivelli: Well I am a lonely old man, its not every day that I get to spend some quality time with a lovely young princess like you. Why dont you join me and my nephew at the garage for a nice dinner, let us find out more about you? He smiled suggestively.

Rachel hesitated. She had always used her body as a tool for negotiation, but she was also always smart enough to ensure she controlled the course of negotiations. The thought of spending even an additional minute with this disgusting old fart was revolting enough, let alone an entire evening. But she realized she had little choice, he had her where he wanted her.

36

It had been almost twenty minutes in the car and as Spencer Street Station came into view, she realized with a shock she had to decide now. Crivelli: Well Rachel, here is where you get-off. I will see you perhaps in 3 months, unless you wish to join us for dinner? Crivelli eased off on the accelerator, he knew he had to give her more time and encouragement; The failure rates for the driving tests have been on the increase recently as they are tightening up on road safety protocols. There are some new procedures I designed..which will give you the edge. He studied her face and noted the indecision written on it. Will she bite? Finally with a hint of resignation Rachel replied: I suppose a harmless dinner with you and your nephew would be a good idea. Crivellis heart raced, he was a step closer to his ultimate objective. As he steered the car away from the station his devious mind began working out a strategy that would place him in a dominant position of negotiation over this brazen young lass. Another twenty minutes of driving brought them into the less fashionable part of town. Crivelli had been more silent then usual in the last 10 minutes. Rachel had never ventured into this dark foreboding slum area and a wave of apprehension swept over her as Mr Crivelli drove still further on. Rachel suddenly realized that she may have made an error in judgment, here she was in a car driven by a man who was virtually a total stranger to her, driving to an undisclosed location to meet yet another unknown stranger. But it was too late to change her mind and she would have to see this game to its final conclusion. Rachel: Er..how far more do we have to go before we reach the garage, she asked nervously. Crivelli: Just another 5 minutes drive, and we will be ay Joeys garage. Its not exactly a classy joint that a broad like you is used to, but you can get used to it. It was close to 4.30PM when they finally pulled into the entrance of a grungy looking, delepitated single story building. Several cars were parked at the entrance, some with their bonnets raised in obvious stages of repair. Without a second glance at her Crivelli killed the engine and got out. It was only then that Rachel realized Crivelli had been sitting on a stack of cushions. The old lecher was actually quite short, almost a midget. Rachel got out of the car and hesitantly followed him into the shadowy interior of the garage. She was not very tall, weighing in at 100, measuring 34C-25-35 and standing 54, but as she followed him she noticed in amusement that his balding head barely drew level with her shoulders. The garage was small and dirty, the unpleasant scent of engine grease, petrol and paint filled her nostrils. The floor was covered by a thick layer of dirt and oil, and there was dust every where. She tried not to touch anything and stayed in the center of the garage. Crivelli: Hey Joey, where the fuck are you, I brought a little present for you. A fat bald man in greasy mechanics overalls appeared from a room in the back. He was in his late thirties and immediately sported her. Joey: Well, well, well look what the cat brought in, my this is a nice little piece of equipment. He openly leered. Rachel could feel the hairs rising on the back of her neck as she felt his leering eyes wondering over her body.

37

Crivelli: Ah yes, this is my latest potential prodigy, Rachel. I brought her along so we could discuss some business matters. Rachel put on her best social graces and extended her hand: How do you do Joey Joey immediately grabbed her hand and she tried not to notice that his hands were smeared with axle grease and oil. Joey: Yeah Rachel, you can do business with me anyday, or night. He openly leered. We dont get many of your high society kind here so do make yourself right at home. Crivelli: Well you can put your tongue back in your mouth and come take a look at the car, the airconditioning system is busted again. Joey reluctantly left Rachels side (much to her relief) and wondered over to the Volkswagen. As Joey and Crivelli engaged in discussions, Rachel reviewed her strategy plan. She did not know who disgusted her more, Joey or Crivelli, but Joey was now an added obstacle. She needed to have one on one time with Crivelli. She already knew that he was turned on by her, but even the mere thought of physical contact with him was physically revolting to her. Crivelli returned and said: Well tonights dinner will have to wait awhile yet, Joey took a look at the car and he needs to hope over to his supplier to pick up some spare parts to do the job, he should be back within the hour. Rachel: Oh? But I was hoping to have an early dinner as I have an engagement later this evening. Crivelli: He wont be too long dearie, in the mean time we can get to know each other a little closer er? Are you still serious about taking lessons with me? Rachel: Of cause, yes I suppose now is a good moment to discuss business. Crivelli: It is dirty and smelly in the garage, come with me to the back-office, it is more comfortable. He led Rachel into an adjoining office that was just as dirty as the garage. There was an office table with left over pizza piled in the middle, assortment of car magazines and quite afew porn material also. Crivelli sank into the worn leather chair behind the table, but Rachel was anxious to close the deal and remained standing. Rachel: I would like to cut straight to the point, basically I need to get my license by end of this month, which is also when the next test is scheduled. I already signed up for it and paid the test fees. So its imperative that we start lessons as early as possible. Crivelli: Whoa there little Missy, we are moving too fast. I have not even indicated I will take you as my student. And of cause there is also a 3 month waiting list. It would not be fair to the other students who have been waiting for 3 months! Rachel: But I absolutely need the lessons this week!!! Crivelli: And I absolutely also need to get laid tonight! You see my dear, this is not a perfect world and I think you should sit down and talk this over in a friendly amicable level. Rachel reverted to the softer approach. She took a sit opposite the table and crossed her long slender legs, giving Crivelli a good view of the sweet ivory white flesh of her inner thighs and the hidden pleasures that lay within. Yes, you are right perhaps. Well, where shall we start, I have offered you higher hourly rates, but that was not the way to go, so perhaps you can elaborate on your needs

38

Crivelli: I just did, I was serious just now, but lets start with what is practical. You skipped afew steps. Firstly, I need to know whats in it for me if I do take you in as my student. After that, we can deliberate on whether I can squeeze you in for a lesson in 1-2 months time Rachel: 1-2 months time!!! Thats too late. But you do know I am in desperate need of lessons, and I will do almost anything you require, I will be a model student. Crivelli: Well, would you be an obedient student who will heed every word of her instructor? He smiled suggestively. Rachel was aware in which direction the course of negotiations was rapidly headed towards and she realized that if she did not play her cards right, she might end up between the sheets with Crivelli (and perhaps even Joey if the deal was not closed soon). She preferred to ignore the sexual undertones of the conversation for now as the mere thought of physical contact with Crivelli was physically revolting to her. Rachel: Yes, of cause I will be a good student, I never had any problems with my past instructors. And I am always punctual and never late. Crivelli: Good, that nice to know, but its not good enough. You must recognize your instructor as God and obey his every word in an unquestioning manner, can you do that? Rachel remained silent as she considered her options. She was running out of time and estimated that Joey would be back in 50 mins or so. Crivelli: You hesitate, that is not good. How can I even take you as a student let alone consider putting you in front a the waiting list. There are far more deserving students who are worthy of my time and attention. Reluctantly Rachel said: Yes, I will obey your every word. Crivelli anxiously moved to the edge of the seat: Are you absolutely certain Rachel? He searched her face eagerly for consent realizing he was almost within reach of his goal. Rachel: I am certain, I will obey. Rachel was not sure why she agreed. She needed the driving license badly, but not so desperately as to even consider exposing herself to a situation which may require her to become sexually intimate with Crivelli. The mere thought of physical contact with Crivelli was physically revolting to her. But she also found herself inexplicably excited by her present predicament. Here she was in the less trendy side of town, in a dirty ram shackled garage alone with an old pervert who had obvious sexual designs on her. Perhaps the element of danger was itself a temptation.. Whatever the reason, she felt compelled to explore the situation further. Clapping his hands in glee Crivelli stood-up; Good, then lets do a little role play. Lets imagine we are on our first driving lesson and we are in the car. Crivelli got up and motioned for Rachel to take a seat in the huge worn recline-able leather chair. It did not look very clean (like all the other things in the small office) and had patches of mould and unidentifiable stains everywhere. Noting her hesitation, Crivelli gave the chair an encouraging pat and said : Dont be afraid, I guarantee its more comfortable then most conventional car seats. And do not be deceived by its appearance.

39

The recline-able chair now seemed to have a foreboding and menacing air around it, and Rachel gingerly approached it, with some feeling of apprehension. As she sank uneasily into it, her delicate lithe frame seemed lost in its large embrace which seemed to dwarf her all the more. Her sensitive nose also detected a pungent unwashed odor which only added to its imposing faade. Crivelli handed her the old Cardboard cover for the Pizza box; Take the wheel. Lets begin, you can start the ignition. Rachel went through the motion of turning her wrist to insert the imaginary car keys. She moved her right hand to the gear to shift to 1st gear but before she could proceed further Crivelli intervened. Crivelli: Tsk tsk tsk, no wonder you failed your previous tests. Keep safety foremost in your mind, you forgot to adjust your rear-view mirror. Crivelli moved to her front and pretended to adjust the imaginary mirror. Standing over her, he had a clear view of the creamy cleavage that stood out so invitingly from her blouse. Crivelli noted that she did not have very large assets, instead, her delicate frame housed medium sized bosoms elegantly capped by. Moving closer to her he detected her alluring feminine fragrance which instantly provoked a rising urgent hardness between his legs. Feeling suddenly breathless Crivelli fought the rising primal urge to take her there and then. In a husky voice he whispered; You also forgot your seat belt. He moved his hand to her lap and proceeded to fasten the imaginary seat belt. His hands strayed to briefly caress the bare flesh of her left thigh, savoring its silky smooth texture, lingering a moment longer there, before moving further up her thighs. Rachel hurriedly cried out: Oh dear instructor, there is a car pulling up behind me, we have to move on, I should really get the car moving. Crivelli seemed momentarily lost: Huh..oh yeah, put your foot on the gas he mumbled reluctantly Rachel signed in relief, and gave her self a pat on the back for getting out of that tight spot. But she was not out of the woods yet. Crivelli: I have decided to conduct a mock test for this lesson. He announced. For every minor mistake you make, I will confiscate one item of clothing from your person. Major mistakes will cost two items Rachel realized the stakes had just gone up, and if she was not carefully the game would only have one possible outcome. Wait, since this is a mock test its only fair that we place a 20 minute time limit on the test, and if I pass the test, that also means you will take me as your student immediately. Crivelli paused to consider the new offer. Twenty minutes, that was basically his window of opportunity. He was confident he could remove most of her clothing by then, but he wanted more time. A standard test lasts 45 minutes at least, lets do this right. Rachel: ok, that means it started 5 minutes ago and we only have 40 minutes left on the clock. Crivelli smiled: Well I can live with that, and since you have already made two previous errors, the seatbelt and rear mirror, I will remove your shoes first. Not waiting for her consent, he reached down and removed Rachels right shoe. Taking his time, Crivelli ran his fingers along her bare inner soles, slowly moving up towards her calves, admiring her long slender legs. He moved on to her left shoe, but she pre-empted him by quickly kicking it of her foot. Un-phased he continued: You may make a left turn at the next corner.

40

Rachel obeyed, taking care to give the left indicator before turning the wheel. Crivelli: Oh dear, you forgot to look right and left to ensure there was no on-coming cars before you made the turn. Thats a major safety breach, itll cost you two items. Rachel could not believe her ears: I did look, there were no cars, I turned my head, this is unfair. Crivelli: Lifes not fair, you looked left only, you did not check for on-coming traffic from the right when you were turning into a 2 way street. Rachel: You did not tell me it was a two way street. Crivelli: ok, fair-enough, but you should still have checked, Ill let you decide the 2 items to be confiscated as a compromise. Reluctantly Rachel handed him her watch and hair-band. Freed of the hair band, her luscious jet black hair cascaded down her shoulders, ending short of her upper back, making her look all the more ravishing. Rachel saw the gleam in Crivellis eyes and had anticipated this undesired effect. The last thing she wanted was to encourage him further, but she was already running out of essential items and preferred to lose the hair-band instead of her blouse or her mini. Determined not to sacrifice any other clothing items and bare any more of her body, she made up her mind to proceed carefully.

Crivelli continued: You are now on a two way street. Please change to the left extreme lane and make a u-turn. Rachel made the motion of switching on the left indicator, checked her rear and side mirrors and also her blind-spot, before turning the steering wheel left. She breathed a sign of relief when Crivelli did not intervene. Her hopes rose as she also executed the u-turn flawlessly, giving Crivelli no opportunity at all. She realized that because the test and the car was all imaginary, she only had to follow the procedures in the driving manual methodically. Crivelli was growing impatient: You are reaching a two way junction, please make a left. Rachel again ran through the procedure step by step, checking rear and side mirrors before turning the imaginary wheel. Oh oh. Crivelli intervened with a smirk, you forgot to stop at the junction. Thats another major boo boo and will cost you your blouse and skirt. Rachel protested; You did not say there was a stop sign, that does not count. Crivelli: I dont have to, you should stop at every junction before you make a turn. Rachel was unwilling to lose her blouse and her skirt all at once; Thats still not fair, I only need to slow down, not stop.. Crivelli: Ok I concede you are right, but you did not even slow down, I did not see you moving your foot from the accelerator to the brake at all. Ill compromise by taking only your blouse, thats fair. Rachel realized she was caught red-handed and reluctantly unbuttoned her white blouse.

41

As the blouse was removed, Crivelli feasted his hungry eyes on Rachels creamy white shoulders, which was in stark contrast to the jet black luscious hair that partially covered it. He could just make-out her small, perfectly capped nipples through the sheer material of the white lacy bra she wore, with the rise and fall of her chest. Unable to control his primal instincts, he ran his finger tips along her neck, moving it down slowly towards her cleavage. The delicate soft region was warmer , slightly moist to the touch and he raised his finger tips to his nostrils, taking delight in her personal fragrance. Rachel moved to brush his wondering hands away but Crivelli reminded her: You have to be obedient my dear, that means complying with all the instructors requirements, that was the understanding. He smiled when she responded with a look of silent rage, and continued to allow his fingers to trace the outline of her left breast. Through the thin sheer semi-transparent expensive silk fabric, he found her nipple and took hold of the sensitive tip, gently rubber and playing with it between his fingers. Rachel wanted to proceed with the lesson, but also realized that Crivelli was loosing precious time. An estimated 15 minutes had passed and he only had approximately 30 minutes left of test time. The more time he indulged himself in this sensual exploration , the less time he would have to complete the test, increasing her chances of finishing the test with at least her skirt and undergarment on. So she decided to stoke his ego and play his game. She leaned forward, appearing to enjoy his touch, and arched her back. Crivelli was surprised: My, whats come over you, do you like this? I love to see the ice princess transformed into a molten heap of larva. Needing no further encouragement he knelt in front of her and took hold of her other breast, massaging it. Rachel could feel the hardness between his legs as he buried his nose and mouth between her breasts while his fingers moved frantically over the rest of her body. Crivelli was lost in his sexual fantasy as he nuzzled the warm soft fragrant cleft between Rachels bosoms. His mouth hungrily sort out a nipple through the silky fabric of her lacy bra. But he soon found that the bra, which had been a great turn-on, was fast becoming an irritating obstruction. With his nose still buried in her cleavage, his fingers fumbled for the hook to release the bra. But Rachel laid a restraining hand on him. Thats a no no Mr Instructor, I have to make a mistake in the test first. Crivelli finally realized he Rachel had conned him, he looked quickly at the watch, barely 25 minutes left and snarled. Fighting to regain his composure, he was determined not to be beaten at his own game; Very well, you can proceed down the road and take the slipway into a one-way street. A one way street? This should be easy Rachel thought. But Crivelli added: Oh, its starting to rain. Rachel immediately made the motion of turning on the windshield wipers. Crivelli was silent for a moment, and then smiled at her, : There are at least two major safety procedures you skipped, you can think for awhile, but this will cost you your bra, mini and panties all at once Rachel was horrified, she quickly ran through the mental checklist and conceded: Ok, maybe I should have slowed down, and I did not, but thats only one oversight, you can have the mini and thats all. Crivelli shook his head: You missed out something else, any way failing to slow in itself is a major fault and will cost you two clothes items, so lets have your mini and your bra. He stretched his open hands out eagerly waiting for her to hand over her clothing. Rachel: Ok, but you also have to tell me what I missed out, how do I know you are not just making it up? Crivelli: Quit wasting time, lose the bra first and then the mini, before we talk. Or do you need me to help you. He sniggered and started towards her.

42

Alarmed by his advance Rachel quickly unhooked her white silk bra and handed it to him. Crivelli brought the silky soft material to his nose and inhaled deeply; Mmmm, so this is what you smell like, fresh roses and lilies. His eyes widened when he saw her firm supple breasts, each crowned delicately with a nipple. Rachel could almost feel his eyes roaming her upper body and gave an involuntary shudder. Crivelli flung the silky bra into the growing heap of clothing lying on the dirty office floor and greedily took hold of a breast in each hand. Freed of their lacy constraints they felt softer and warmer to the touch. He took hold of each nipple between his fingers again and proceeded to gently rub them again and again, smiling in glee as he felt them partially harden between his fingers. Rachel suddenly felt breathless. She realized with a shock that inspite of her physical revulsion of Crivelli, she too had been unconsciously swept up by the make-believe game and the underlying sexual tension. Her skin felt moist and clammy and she could hear the rapid acceleration of her heart beat. An involuntary gasp almost escaped her lips as Crivelli suddenly bent over and hungrily took her left breast and nipple in his mouth, sucking noisily on it like it was an ice-cream cone, while he continued to twiddle her right nipple between the fingers of his other hand. Composing herself, Rachel interrupted his suckling: What about the second item I missed out, what was it, or were you just bluffing? As Crivelli his head from her left breast momentarily, a slimy trail of saliva dangled from his lips to her nipple. Crevilli husklily said: Well are you sure you want me to tell you, cause if I do, that means you also lose your panties, think about it.

He returned his focus, but now on her right breast and slowly covered the delicate soft skin around the nipple with warm wet kisses. His beard pricked and tickled the delicate area and he watched in fascination as goose bumps broke out on the sensitive skin. Again, he took hold of her now erect nipple in his mouth, covering it with warm wet saliva as he sucked and teased it to full erection, savoring the taste and texture of the soft skin in his mouth. Rachel did not let his off: You are bluffing, I did not miss anything else. Crivelli: Your mini please he said huskily, we can discuss that after you hand it over, but I advise that in your own interest you do not pursue the matter. Standing up, she slipped out of her mini-skirt, feeling very vulnerable in her virtually naked state. Her petite slender body was now only covered by a small white lacy silk panty. She knew that the expensive material was designed to be as inconspicuous as possible clinging to her like a second skin so that it would not show through even the most body hugging skirt. But it also meant it barely covered her pubic area, following the contours of her vagina. So fine and sheer was the material that she knew Crivelli would notice the indentations on it as it molded itself to the sweet crack between her legs. Her worst fears were confirmed when she heard a sharp gasp from Crivelli. The perverted midget had his eyes wide open and glued to the area between her legs. As his eyes took hold of Rachels near naked form, Crivelli could hardly contain his excitement. Eagerly he whispered: Turn around and lets have a good look at you. From his experience, he knew that most women looked better with their clothes and make-up on to hide any flaws in their completely natural form. Only a rare 5% looked even better up close and naked. It was his lucky day as Rachel easily qualified in this rare top 5 percentile. Her ivory white skin was flawless and whiles she was not too tall, she was blessed with long slender arms and legs. As she turned around, he sank to his knees and allowed his eyes

43

to slowly follow the supple contours of her bare legs, all the way until it joined with a small inviting opening that was barely visible through the sheer white silky garment. Crivelli was in haven, on his knees he reached up to again savor the delicate curves of her breasts. But the unexplored new area between Rachels legs was too tantalizing. He could make out the small black patch of very fine pubic hair which was barely contained by the fabric. A single strand of hair escaped the tight lacy confines and beckoned seductively to him. Answering its call he moved his hands lower to unhook the silk garment. Rachel: No no, you know your own rules, tell me what I missed first before you can uncover me completely. Crivelli looked up: And if I show you this is not a bluff, that you did miss another crucial safety procedure? Rachel: Well that means I failed your test and we can terminate the lesson. She conceded reluctantly. Clasping and unclasping his hands impatiently, rage filled Crivelli, his eager fingers came within a hairs breath making heavenly contact, separated only by a small thin material. He knew he had an ace in the bag. Rachel had forgotten to also turn-on her headlights to improve visibility during a shower. The problem was that once he told her this, she would have failed the test (he would have removed the last article of her clothing)., and Crivelli did not want the test to end now, especially just when it was getting interesting. He needed time to search for a new solution, but he also wanted so badly to simply rip the flimsy silk material away. As she was still standing up, he motioned for her to place her left feet on the office table. When she did not comply he said: This is still within the rules, the panties stay on for now. Reluctantly Rachel lifted her left feet onto the table. She knew this would give the perverted midget better access to explore the sensitive area between her legs, and it also stretched the already thin silk fabric, more tightly against her vagina. For the moment he had to be contented with exploring the outlines of the delicate small crevice between her legs through this thin silky and annoying material. Gently, his fingers traced the dip in the fine fabric which marked the entrance to Rachels vagina, familiarizing them selves with its width, length and depth much like a blind man would examine a fine object of art. Not content to linger at the outer edges, Crivellis fingers found the area where the white silky material appeared to almost hug the inner entrance of Rachels vagina, and moved around that region in a circular motion to increase its outline and indentation. Locating the center region where the dip in the silky fabric was the greatest, Crivelli applied gentle pressure with index finger and gently encouraged a little more of the silky fabric to dip further into this nether region. Crivelli found it erotic that only the thin silky barrier separated the hostile elements of the outer world from intruding into Rachels moist interior. As his finger lingered in this nether region between heaven and earth, he could almost feel the warm moist heat that radiated from Rachels crevice through the silky walls of her panties. Unable to resist, he moved his face to within afew short inches of the entrance. At such close proximity, he was able to detect a faint whiff of her natural intimate scent that filtered through the semi-porous walls of the silk fabric, from deep within her moist interior. It was a delicious scent and for a moment he desperately fought to control the primal urge to bury his nose in the crevice. As he continued to probe the delicate orifice, Crivelli realized that he was able to get more of the silky fabric into the fine crack. He smiled as a nasty idea entered his head. Momentarily his hands moved away and took hold of the elastic straps of the panties which hugged Rachels narrow waste. He gently pulled the elastic band upwards and watched in fascination as more of the silky material moved from the outer edges and slipped into the divide. From his unique vantage below her raised legs, Crivelli could also see that a lot of the silky panties had disappeared up Rachels arse.

44

The silky barrier which had originally been a barrier and source of irritation to him was now a potent sexual tool. But with both his hands pulling on the elastic straps, he could not explore this new novel situation. Quickly he barked out: Grab hold of the straps my obedient student. As Rachels unwilling hands replaced his own and kept the tension on the panty tight, Crivelli returned to the nether region to examine his new handy work more closely. The sheer silk fabric now embraced Rachels folds even more closely. The tension had reduced the fabric to just a third of its originally surface area, and much of this was intruding into Rachels small crack. So intimate was the embrace that he could make out the faint nub of her clitoris protruding gently from the silky fabric. Fascinated and aroused at the same time, his fingers seeked out the indentation of the small nub through the thin cloth, gently massaging it and teasing it. An involuntary shudder ran through Rachel as his index fingers teased the sensitive nub in a circular tickling motion. Crivelli thought he sensed a change in the texture of the silk as it became damp and hot. Eagerly he buried his nose into the spot on the silky fabric which outlined the faint nub of her clitoris. He could almost taste her delicious scent through the semi-porous silk. As Crivelli continued to explore her sensitive lips through the silk fabric, Rachel tried to understand the sudden urge that was stirring faintly within her. She knew that she had to quell this flicker now, before it became a raging inferno which would consume her. She had to bring this test to a quick end, and there was still a chance she could walk out with all her clothes on and secure her driving lessons; Ok, lets make this winner takes all. I will call you bluff, but if this is a bluff I have passed your test and I get my driving lessons immediately And then he smiled as he saw a solution: Rachel, I can tell you have missed a major safety procedure, which would mean under the circumstances that you have failed the test as you would have literally lost all the clothes on you. But you have the option of doing a remedial lesson immediately for an hour, that would be all that is required to pass the final segment of this test. Do we agree? Rachel pondered this new option. She knew it meant she would definitely walk out of the garage with what she wanted. The only question was the price she had to pay. If she called his bluff and won, she was in a win win situation. But if she lost her bet, she would still get her lesson albeit at a heavy price. She felt in a gambling mood and finally nodded her head in consent to the new terms. Crivelli smiled as he revealed his wild card: The headlights, you have to turn them on when its raining to improve visibility. Its game over for you, now lets start with the remedial lessons., and please do remember everything goes in this one hour session, you have to comply. With a sinking heart, Rachel knew that she had been out maneuvered. It was a first for her. She started to retrieve her clothes but he stopped her. Crivelli; No no, we start as you are when you finished your test. In fact, you still owe me your panties, come on. He gestured impatiently. Reluctantly she slipped out of the flimsy garment and handed it to him. He immediately buried his nose and mouth in it; Ahhh, what a heavenly smell, you have a most tantalizing after taste Rachel. But Crivelli soon forgot the panties the sweet dessert nestled neatly between Rachels legs. Until now he had only viewed her crack through the semi-transparent silk material. But his breath escaped his dry lips when his hungry eyes finally took hold of the small delicate pink slit which was surrounded by a small trim patch of fine pubic hair. Suddenly, Rachel heard footsteps and a door opening and shutting. Joey had returned and had entered the office, standing at the doorway with his mouth agape: Jesus Christ looks like I got back just in time, wow will you look at the top quality merchandise!!!

45

Rachel suddenly felt very vulnerable standing in the office totally nude, under the scrutiny of two perverts who were roaming every inch of her naked body with their eyes. But she almost had a heart attack when she heard Crivellis next words. Crivelli: Yes we are in the midst of a driving lesson and if you are a good boy you can be my assistant. Joey: No problem, I can be your assistant, lets get the lesson started. Crivelli: Well Rachel here just failed her first mock driving test, so we need to start the lesson with the basic fundamentals. The first lesson then is how to sit correctly in a car. Both Rachel and Joey thought Crivelli had taken leave of his senses, but he continued; Come sit here on the reclining chair again little missy. Unsure of what exactly the old pervert had in mind, Rachel settled uneasily back into the huge reclining chair. Crivelli: You see my child driving requires great discipline. You have to pay complete attention to the road, and ignore all else. You must stare right ahead, forget your physical body, ignore that itch that needs to be scratched. Accidents happen only when people are distracted and become careless. With that, he pulled the lever at the side of the huge chair, tilting the chair into an almost horizontal position. The chair was equipped with leg rests which popped up as the chair reclined. Fully reclined the huge chair was as big as a single bed. Crivelli continued; Remember Rachel no matter what happens in the next hour, you cannot move, you must maintain your focus on the road ahead and exercise discipline. Joey and I will provide you with some distractions to test your discipline. Rachel: This is ridiculous, there is no such test procedure. Crivelli hushed her: My methods are unconventional but they yield the desired results, now be obedient my dear student. Crivelli anxiously moved forward thrusting the old pizza cover again into her hands Dont forget your wheel. He sniggered as he raised both her arms above her head, resting them on the head of the chair. Rachel was forced to clasp the pizza cover with both arms raised above her head. It was an awkward position, made bearable only because she could rest her arms on the top of the chair above. Eager to begin, Crivelli started where he was, covering the length of Rachels hands with gentle kissed. The prickly contact his beard made with the sensitive skin of her under arms raised goose pimples. The prickly ticklish sensation increased in intensity as his slobbering mouth moved slowly like a wet slug, towards her exposed arm-pit. Unable suppress herself, Rachel squirmed and almost lowered her arms. No no, Rachel, you must concentrate and ignore the sensation. Crivelli whispered, before settling his nose and mouth directly on the cleft of her armpit. This was the region with the heaviest concentration of scent glands and he could smell the accumulation of her perspiration after a day in the hot confines of his car. Dipping his tongue onto the damp cleft, it had a tangy but pleasant after taste. Mmmm, I love the way you smell and taste he muttered. He lingered there for long unbearable seconds before moving down the side of her body, towards the gentle rise of her left breast. Designating this as explored territory, Crivellis wandering nose and mouth moved lower down, like an obscene giant slug leaving a sticky trail of saliva in its meandering path. Slowly he made his way down again to her bare inner thighs, kissing the soft white flesh and running his wet warm tongue along the length of her leg, moving up towards Rachels vagina. He noticed that as he moved closer to the crack, the texture of the skin became warm and moist and he could again feel the heat radiating from the epi-center. This time however there would be no silk barrier standing between his probing nose and tongue.

46

Rachels heart was in her mouth as she resisted the impulse to squirm out of the chair and push his head away. She breathed a sign of relief when Crivelli moved away from her mouth, but was quickly filled with apprehension as his nose neared the dewy opening between her legs. The long seconds seemed to stretch into minutes as the old pervert took his time to run his nose and mouth along her sensitive inner-thighs. It was a highly ticklish sensation which increased in intensity as his tongue wondered closer and closer to her moist opening. A gasp escaped her lips as she felt his mouth settling on the outer lips of her vagina. Crivelli: Now you little bitch I am going to eat you till you come again and again and beg me not to stop. The small flame that was already awake deep within her loins were slowly fanned by Crivellis encouraging nose, mouth and tongue. Rachel tried to suppress the hunger that was present but had remained relatively dormant throughout her encounter. Squeezing her eyes shut she concentrated only on maintain a tight grip of the pizza box over her head. Yum, Rachel, you taste even better then you smell down here, especially with the silk panties gone.. Crivelli smiled as he continued to probe the moist opening, burying his nose, mouth and tongue between her legs like a thirsty man, She flinched involuntarily as Crivellis probing tongue found the sensitive nub of her clitoris and made first contact with it. No, not there please she muttered weakly, which only encouraged him further. Again and again the snaking tongue lashed at her clitoris, relentlessly coaxing the sensitive nub, teasing it to full erection. Pushing his tongue now deep into her vagina, Crivelli attempted to cover her opening with his mouth. He detected the first unmistakable signs of her arousal when a tangy pleasant taste filled his mouth. Ahhh, the ice-princess is slowly melting, lets speed-up the process He beckoned to Joey who, till now had been a speechless spectator come on Joey, hope to it, you can have her top for now, lets turn this icemaiden into a molten heap of lava. Snapping out of his spectator mode, Joey needed no second invitation and immediately took hole of Rachels right nipple with his mouth sucking on it like a man possessed as fondled her left breast and teased her left nipple with his free hand. After a few minutes, he had both nipples at full erection and laughed: Ahhh a womans body is just like the internal combustion system of a car, you just need to find the ignition to get her going, now lets can find the accelerator and take this little hot-rod to the limit. And he moved on to explore every nook and cranny of her upper torso with his hands and mouth. Rachels defenses were fast crumbling from the simultaneous assault of both Crivelli and Joey. She looked at the clock and saw that she still had to endure 40 minutes of this torment before the session was over. She cursed her body, it seemed that all her senses were heightened in her state of arousal, so closing her eyes did not help much as she could feel hands, fingers and mouths moving all over her body. Her body stiffened as Crivelli replaced his tongue with his thumb, moving it in a circular motion over her clitoris again and again, fanning the increasing flames that were building within her loins. The sensation was unbearable as Rachel shook her head, trying to close out the urgent hungry need that was fast building within her. Slowly Crivelli also inserted an index finger into the small pink opening. Rachel had not had penetrative sex for well over a year and the penetration even by Crivellis relatively small index finger was painful to her. But the initial pain soon gave way to a moist wet heat. After long minutes Crivelli extracted his index fingers from her moist interior, it was wet and coated with her liquid arousal Mmmmm, tastes just like honey, only sweeter. He said after he inserted the finger into his mouth. Quickly he inserted two fingers back into her moist interior, still massaging her clitoris with his thumb. With every tickle of Crivellis insistent fingers, Rachel could feel her unwilling body being coaxed into further arousal. The hunger between her loins increased like an internal flame spreading swiftly and consuming her from within, forcing her reluctant body to search for the ultimate release. Rachel cursed

47

her body for its weakness, biting her lips she tried to shut out the raging fire within her but it was to no avail. A shudder ran through her as she felt Joeys moist tongue circling her right nipple again, clamping onto it like a vacuum cleaner, fanning the flames within her. Suddenly, Rachel recognized the first tell tale signs of an approaching orgasm. Her body was hovering on the outer edges of a huge vortex and the tickle of every tongue and finger under Crivellis and Joeys combined coaxing, nudged her closer to the black hole at the center of the vortex. She knew that if she tittered over the outer edges, there would be no way she could fight the immense forces that would suck her into the epi-center. She tried to hide the raging inferno within her by presenting her body as a cold unresponsive slab of ice to her tormentors, hoping they would give-up. But her rebellious body again betrayed her to Crivellis wondering fingers which were exploring her warm moist interior. Crivelli smiled as his probing fingers detected increased wetness in Rachels vagina: I think I found the accelerator for this little hot-rod, and I am going to floor the pedal and burn rubber With that, he buried his tongue once again between her legs, sticking the warm wet organ as far into the small pink orifice as possible. Joey countered; Naaah, you found the stick shift, the accelerator is way up here, look at the way her little pink nubs are jutting out, just waiting to be eaten and he moved his warm wet mouth to Rachels left breast and nipple. Slowly but surely the liquid fire within her loins spread and connected with the other small fires that were being fanned through out her body. Together they would merge into a huge with only one possible explosive end. As her last defenses crumbled, Rachel failed to suppress another shudder which ran through her body, encouraging both her tormentors to intensify their assault. The worst part of the ordeal was that she had to mentally focus on keeping her hands above her. It would have been easier if she had been tied down. As it was, she had to keep both arms raised above her voluntarily. Her fast diminishing physical resources were divided between fending off Crivelli and Joey, as well as fighting the natural urge within her to bring her arms down to fend off her predators. Both Crivelli and Joey could feel the sexual tension which was building up within Rachel. Her ivory white skin felt hot and feverish to the touch and was moist with her perspiration. Her breathing was rapid and a flushed look replaced her usually white complexion. Both of them felt another shudder running through her body. Realizing that Rachel was about to come, both of them redoubled their efforts. Again and again Crivelli continued the sweet torment on her clitoris and vagina, teasing the small nub into a fevered state of arousal until it was fully engorge with blood and had expanded several times in size. Seizing on the moment, he clamped his entire mouth onto the quivering small nub, licking and sucking it. Rachel cried out in frustration as Crivellis insistent mouth and tongue brought her over the crest. She was now caught in the huge whirl pool of the immense vortex and was quickly sucked towards the bottomless black hole at its center. Already she could feel the small tremors of the approaching orgasm and knew that the battle was over. Rachel prayed for the end to come swiftly, but the hunger was all consuming as it continue to intensify with no end in sight. She opened her legs pushing his mouth deeper into her crack searching for the blissful release that remained tauntingly just beyond reach. Not content to just taste her tit, Joey bit down savagely on her fully erect nipple, seizing hold of the sensitive small nub between his teeth and clamping down painfully on it. The coppery taste of blood filled his mouth and he kept a grip on the nipple. The pain caught Rachel completely by surprise, she flinched and cried out in shock. Not to be outdone, Crivelli pushed his index fingers up her arsehole, tickling the tight opening before venturing into the tight orifice. Caught between Crivellis talented tongue and his teasing index fingers, Rachel was already on the brink of orgasm when the sharp biting pain on her nipple from Joeys teeth sent her into a sexual frenzy. The

48

final combined assault finally triggered the huge orgasm within her. Noooooo Rachel cried out in desperation as the sheer intensity of the orgasm consumed her completely. Her body convulsed as if it was seized by a billion bolts of electricity, and her back arched in spasm lifting her upper torso off the chair, as the first wave of the orgasm took hold. Crivelli and Joey were merciless and gave her no respite, eager to tease her sexual frenzy into an even more fevered state of arousal. Joey moved his mouth from the bloody tip of her right nipple and now bit down savagely on her erect left nipple. Small rivulets of blood trailed slowly from the tips of both breasts down her sweat slick body. Crivelli inserted a second finger painfully into her annus. He could already feel the strong contraction of Rachels vagina as she was caught in the throes of the immense orgasm. For Rachel the orgasm seemed to stretch on for eternity as her body failed to find the blissful end of the gigantic wave of pleasure. Suddenly she realized through her fevered mind that the first wave of pleasure was replaced by a second even more intense wave. In no time, Crivellis pistoning tongue, and hot sucking mouth pushed Rachel over the brink. He could feel the contractions in Rachels pussy that signaled her orgasm. Even with his head buried deep between her soft fragrant thighs, he could feel the rest of her body going rigid as it was seized in a series of convulsions. He paused for awhile and watched in morbid fascination as the pink, petal like lips of her vagina appeared to open and close on their own. They appeared to beckon to him and heeding their call he dived into her moist wet folds again. With Crivellis tongue drilling into her and Joeys mouth fastened on her tit, Rachel reached the precipice of passion. All rational thought left her as she succumbed to her need for release. Rolling waves of red-hot rapture spread rapidly from her loins to every part of her. For a wonderful moment of eternity she was filled with ecstasy and time stood still as each tickle of Crivellis tongue brought her to the crest of an ever higher orgasmic wave. On and on they teased her until she felt her body could take no more. At long last, with her sweat slick body totally exhausted, Rachel found the final release to her marathon of multiple orgasms. With a final convulsive shudder, she felt like her vagina was turning itself inside out as several jets of clear fluid squirted from her gasping pussy. Thoroughly drained by the intense session of extended sex, Rachel slowly felt her body floating gently back to earth. She was totally bathed in sweat and felt numb all over. She was rudely awakened by Crivelli: Well well Rachel it seems in your moment of final passion, your hands have left the steering wheel. In dismay Rachel noticed that her hands had dropped to her side and the pizza cover was lying on the floor. Noting the dismay on her face Crivelli continued: Now now my dear, no need to worry, you performed admirably throughout your tests and Joey and I have decided you can start proper lessons as soon as you wish. Why thank you Mr Crivelli. Rachel managed to croak. Crivelli : Of cause, since we have made exceptions in your case to allow you to proceed with lessons even when you failed the final initiation, there will be further impromptu tests in your daily lessons. He smiled. Rachel was too tired at this point to argue and decided to deal with this new issue as and when it arose. -THE END-

49

Nightmare Creatures
Chapter 1:The Discreet Assignment. Oh how she hated the Internet, this new means of modern technology that allowed information to spread swiftly across the masses. Only six months ago, Rachel Greene had been gracing the covers of some of the worlds most illustrious fashion magazines. Barely 24 years of age, had this pretty brunette already close to USD20 million of contracts under her belt. She was in demand and her modeling career was right on track But all that came crashing down when she received her first photo shoot assignment with Massimo Milano. Rachel had at first welcomed the chance to shoot with this well know Italian photographer, whose name was associated with some of the biggest cat walk models and fashion houses this side of Manhattan. But things started going wrong when she refused the repeated advances of Massimo. He had taken no pains to hide his sexual fascination with her and she had to endure the endless hours of torment and torture during his photo shoots. But had managed always to tacitly evade his lewd advances. Rachel suspected that quite a few girls in the industry had become victims of this perverted monster. She was advised by her friend Monica that this was a usual seedy trademark of the high fashion industry. It was not the face that launched careers, but the photographer behind the face and body who could make or break a promising talent. But she had not heeded Monicas advise. She simply could not, the very sight of the fat balding middleaged Italian filled her with disgust and revulsion. The crunch came 3 months ago when she responded to a last minute assignment by the agency for a swimwear shoot. Rachel suspected nothing unusual when she walked into the deserted studio. However her suspicions were immediately raised when she found herself alone with Massimo. She refused to change into the very skimpy G-String type bikinis and declined the cocktails he offered her. Finally, she simply walked out of the studio ignoring his threats and vulgarities. The next thing she knew, nude and pornographic pictures of her were flooding the websites. She made a report to the authorities but they were never able to trace the actual origin of the pictures. But she recognized his handy work. These were not the product of amateurs photographers, they even fooled playboy and penthouse who vouched for the authenticity of the pictures. The contracts were swiftly cancelled as prestigious brands and fashion houses tossed her like a used rag doll, wanting to distance their immaculate brand names from her soiled public image. It did not matter that the pictures were false, Rachel Greene was damaged goods and had lost her public appeal. Low on cash and desperate for an assignment, Monica referred her to a secluded modeling agency known simply as Cleos. She soon found out that the agency itself was a front and only maintained a surreal existence on the internet. There was no actual business address, phone lines, fax numbers etc. In fact, the agency prided itself on its discreteness. Perspective models e-mailed their portfolios and resumes to an internet web page together with their contact details. It was the agency who short listed the models and initiated first contact.

50

This arrangement seemed highly unusual to Rachel as she had thought that any aspiring modeling agency would be hungry for publicity. But Monica told her the reason behind this cloak of secrecy. Additional to the usual modeling contracts, Cleos also doubled as an escort agency. Rachels heart sank when she heard this but Monica assured her that Cleos looked after all of their models, many of whom were top models like herself who have wondered off the wayward path. And Cleos was no ordinary escort agency either. It maintained an exclusive clientele which would forever be beyond the reach of the average man on the street. This agency catered to royalty, Celebes and the filthy rich. Small wonder that discretion and anonymity were the order of the day. Monica herself confessed that she had accepted several well paid assignments and found the experience quite enjoyable. Seeing her hesitation Monica had prompted that she accepts the agencys invitation for a phone interview. She would speak with Madame Tussard, who basically ran Cleos. And now she sat anxiously as she waited to receive the impending phone call. As if reading her mind, the phone rang shrilly, jolting her out of her reverie. Rachels heart pounded as she allowed the phone to rang for long seconds, still having reservations about this agency. Finally she snatched the cradle up and answered the phone breathlessly; Rachel: Hello A soft spoken soothing feminine voice greeted her on the phone: Why hello, is this Rachel Greene, it Madam Tussard here. Rachel: Yes this is her, er I mean meI am Rachel Greene. Madame Tussard: My, you do sound tense tonight Rachel, but dont worry, Monica has told me a lot about you and that is why we are having this call tonight, to let you know a little more about Cleos and its operations. Rachel: Oh, so you have spoken to Monica already, I hear she accepts contracts from your agency. Madame Tussard: Yes, Monica is one of our more popular young ladies, she has lovely blonde hair and ocean blue eyes and appeals naturally to the camera. Rachel: So she has accepted only modeling assignments? And not the more erdiscreet jobs? Madame Tussard: Well let me start from the beginning and tell you how we run Cleos. Cleos is first and foremost a modeling agency. Our models are featured in glamour magazines. The girls are young and beautiful and we look after them very well as they are our prized assets. Without the models, there is no Cleos!! she laughed easily. Rachel: Well thats very re-assuring to know and I am ready and willing to accept modeling assignments, you have seen my portfolio and resume.. Madame Tussard: Yes we have and we are very impressed. Your birth cert says you turn 24 this February and already I have seen your face on so many covers. And you have the perfect models figure, long luscious black hair, 54 tall, 100lbs and a very supple and delicate 33C-24-34, with almond brown eyes and ivory white skin. Its no wonder that the public adores you so. Rachel: Yes, but as you probably also no, there was that ugly internet scandalI have not been given another lucrative assignments since. Madame Tussards tone was encouraging: Thats a minor set-back. You are very young, and the public has a very short memory. We can restart your career, this is what Cleos specializes in. We help less fortunate young ladies like yourself who were exploited by the industry, back on their feet.

51

Rachel took heart and she felt herself more at ease with Madame Tussard: Oh thats so good to hear, so when can I begin my first assignment. There was a pause before Madame Tussard answered: Thats really up to you. You can even start tonight if you are up to it, but before that I must brief you on the other services that Cleos offers. Rachel: Yes I can start tonight, tell me more. Madame Tussard: One reason Cleos has been so successful over the years is the contacts we maintain with our exclusive clientele. These are not the fashion houses and tabloid magazines I refer to. These are the top celebrities, royalty, the CEOs of huge companies, oil tycoons, ministers, people whose names and faces appear in Forbes and Fortune magazine. Rachel was confused: Er do you mean they finance and sponsor the agencys operations? Madame Tussard thought for awhile: Thats one way to see things. The rich and famous are constantly at the mercy of the press. They have an image to maintain and they also have their personal needs, which quite often conflict with their public image. Cleos plays the very delicate and vital role of maintaining the balance between these two needs. Rachel was still confused: I am sorry, whats so bad about financing a modeling agency, even if you are a minister or oil tycoon. Madame Tussards voice took a harder edge: Even the filthy rich have their human needs, their sexual fantasies, desires that they need fulfilled. As money is no object they want only the best, so the usual whore houses or escort agencies will not appeal to them. They want cover girls and top models at their back and call, and of cause discretion is the order of the day. Rachels heart sank as she realized the implications of Madame Tussards words. So you are nothing more than an escort agency, just selling sex to the rich. Madame Tussards voice softened: Not true. Although we run an agency and have contracts with fashion houses, we cannot survive on this seasonal revenue alone. We are a bona-fide modeling agency, but the harsh reality of corporate finance also sinks in. The fashion houses continue to use our models because Cleos waives its agency fees. We do not charge the fashion house or the model. Cleos offers a cheap alternative in these tough economic times to the budget conscious designer who still requires a top model to launch his products. Madame Tussard continued: But we need to cover our costs. We try to minimize on rental and office space and studios by maintaining only a surreal existence on the internet, but we still have to pay our photographers, drivers, writers and most importantly of all, our models. Our models take home 80% of our revenue, and they are worth every penny. So you my dear would take home most of the revenue. Its a win win situation for you. Rachel: I still dont get it, will I get a proper modeling assignment or not? Madame Tussard: You will get a proper modeling, but because we have to cover our costs, you need to also fulfill a minimum quota of Discreet Assignments every month before we can refer you to the fashion houses. Rachel knew by now what Madame Tussard meant by Discreet Assignments. Rachel: How many Discreet Assignments a month precisely Madame Tussard: That depends on the revenue generated on each assignment. Which also depends on the er services rendered in each Discreet Assignment.

52

Rachel: Well thats still very vague, can you be more precise. Madame Tussard: Ill try. Lets say we were a full time modeling agency and I were to refer a top model like you to a fashion house, what would my agency fees be? I know it differs from assignment to assignment but on average I can expect at least 5-10 grand an assignment. So thats the opportunity cost for the agency, which is one side of the equation. Now we ask, how many Discreet Assignments do you need to complete before you can meet our minimum cost base of say 5k per month. That is an open question. Rachel: Why? Dont I receive a fix remuneration for each Discreet Assignment. Madame Tussard: Yes and no. For each Discreet Assignment, you will receive a basic Attendance Fee of 200 bucks. Rachel: 200 bucks!!! It will take me forever to work that off!!! Madame Tussard: This is only the Attendance Fee, you get this fee for merely showing up. All Discreet Assignments are voluntary. The model decides how far she wants to carry through her assignments. This is also for the welfare of the model. Rachel: That means I can turn-up, look at the client and if I do not like him, I can just leave. Madame Tussard: In short yes. But Cleos prides itself on meeting and satisfying our exclusive clientele. Many of these high flyers are on stop-over flights between international destinations. They only have a few short hours to fulfill their Discreet Assignments. Its not nice to disappoint them. Word also does get around amongst the clients and if you have too many refusals, I will have difficulty recommending you even for Discreet Assignments, let alone modeling jobs. So use that as a last option. Rachel remained silent as she contemplated her options. Sensing her reservations Madame Tussard continued: I think you are viewing this in a negative manner. Most of our Discreet Assignments are actually quite pleasant. Do remember that you will be meeting the crme de le crme of society and not the usual riff raffs. Who knows you may meet a Bradd Pitt or Tom Cruise.and the pay-outs for full services are handsome, between 1-2k a night. That means that you need only do 2-3 Discreet Assignments a month to meet your monthly quota. Once the quota is met we can refer you to any number of modeling jobs. Rachel: Yes, but this is so cheap, its tantamount to prostitution. Madame Tussard: Not true. The model decides how the evening progresses. Of cause sex is a real possibility, but it may or may not be on the agenda of our clients. Some may just want the company of a beautiful young lady. And even if there is sex, you decide whether to proceed, and it may turn out to be quite a pleasant experience after all. Imagine getting paid 1-2k to have a passionate evening with Tom Cruise, life cant get any better Rachel!!! Rachel: Well, when you put it like this, its hard to say no. Madame Tussard pushed on: Then accept a Discreet Assignment Rachel, say yes! The bottom line is that you have nothing to lose. And if you do change your mind, you can just collect your Attendance Fee and leave after the preliminary social obligations. Rachel: Well, ok, since you put it that way. But will I have a male escort just in case the client becomes difficult.

53

Madame Tussard: Of cause, thats agency policy to ensure the safety of our models. The Limo will pick you up from home and will wait for you at the clients location. You will have a direct line in to the driver, Ben, who will come to your aid in the very unlikely event things get out of hand. Rachel: yes, that is most re-assuring, so where do we go from here? Madame Tussard: You mentioned you could start this evening, I have a very exclusive client flying through Manhattan. He is a regular and a perfect gentlemen. I can start by sending him your portfolio and pictures to see if he is interested in meeting up with you this evening. Rachel: Well, ok., who is this client? Madame Tussard: Sorry thats privileged information. Just as the agency protects its models, so too do we protect the reputation of our clients. You will only know who the client is when you meet him in person. And if you do not like him, you can pull out after the obligatory cocktails. Rachel: Obligatory cocktails? Madame Tussard: Yes Rachel, these are social formalities. We do not run a cheap fuck-shop so to speak. The usual protocol is to have 5-10 minutes of social interaction with the client, make small talk. Seep a cocktail, this also gives both of you a chance to get to know each other better. You can even think of it as a first date! Rachel: Ok, I suppose I can do that tonight, just to have drinks and cocktail and nothing more. Please alert your client to this. Madame Tussard: Thats not advisable, its like throwing a bucket of ice-water onto the client. He wont even want to meet you. Just play along with the game and cross the bridge when you come to it. The client knows the agency policy and that the model can walk anytime she wants to. Rachel: Well, ok, but I am just having cocktails this evening Madame Tussard: As you please Rachel. I will call you within the hour to confirm the assignment for tonight. Please leave your mobile on. Good bye for now -----Scene Shift To Madame Tussards sleazy studio-----------------------------------------Chapter 2 The Set-Up Massimo Milano smiled eagerly to himself as he carefully removed the voice-encoder from the mouth piece of his phone. Business had been brisk at Cleos and he had been busy playing the role of Madame Tussard as liaison between his clients and the models. Until this day, no one knew that he was actually the real person behind the sweet soothing voice of Madame Tussard. Not his clientele and definitely not the models in Cleos employ. Yes, life was good at Cleos and it would be doubly sweet victory if he could get his clutches again onto Rachel Greene. Just when he thought he saw the last of her, fate lent him a hand and delivered her back into his clutches. The stunning brunette had proven to be a source of sexual frustration for him and he was still salvaging his badly bruised ego after her repeated rejections of his advances. Who the hell did she think she was, to turn her nose in the air and reject the great Massimo Milano. He was the genius who launched thousands of careers on international cat-walks, and had bedded the most beautiful women in the world. No one had the audacity to say no to him. No one except Rachel Greene.

54

Circulating the fake pictures of her on the internet was a small consolation. He derived some satisfaction watching her career crumble over night. But It did not satiate his growing hunger for her. If anything, the fake nude pictures only served to fan the burning lust within him and his craving for this sweet dessert that was always just beyond his reach. So, she thought she was too good for him did she? He wanted to see the arrogant ice princess humiliated and reduced to a whimpering mass of jello. He drummed his fingers absently on the table as he tried to work out a devilishly fitting Discreet Assignment for Rachel. She must be tortured, he wanted her to suffer and experience the same burning lust and desire that had consumed him these past few months. She must feel the unfulfilled hunger that haunted him. And of cause, it would be the piece de resistance if he could finally personally consummate his desire. But he also knew that he could not recommend Rachel to himself. She would take flight immediately at the first sight of him and he would have lost a golden opportunity forever. No, this required some strategy and manipulation which could only be achieved through his guise as Madame Tussard. He knew he already had part of her trust and must take advantage of this existing leverage to consolidate his position. He reached for the black book that contained his black-listed clients, determined to find a fate worst then death for the very source of his unfulfilled lust. These were usually the clients that had such unusual and perverse fetishes that even he found it difficult to conduct business with. What would be a fitting assignment for Ms Greene? This will be fun, he smiled to himself as he flipped through the pages.

How about Mr Marx who was into snuff? No, he did not want to lose a prized asset. Besides, the last assignment with Mr Marx involved the authorities and no end of paper work to cover up the mess. His fingers came to rest on the initials of Mr Salim. This was a potential, Mr Salim was into bestiality. He was very wealthy and owned a secluded stable with horses, pigs and dogs. Massimo wet his lips in morbid anticipation as he pictured Rachel nude and filthy, down on all fours and mounted from the rear by a huge sheep dog. But he paused in mid-thought. The last model he referred there was physically scarred and underwent several weeks of extensive reconstructive surgery to her reproductive organs. She became a defective product, a non-performing asset. No, he could not risk it, he wanted to teach Rachel Greene a lesson, but he also saw her as a potential financial investment which he would use, abuse and discard. Perhaps he would save this for her final assignment, but not for her first initiation. Moving further down the list Massimo also skipped Sam Smith who had a morbid fascination with necrophilia. This particular gentleman got his kicks in grave yards and expected the models to engage in various unmentionable acts with cadavers. Which was fine with Massimo. The only problem was that Mr Smith would also ritually behead the model and engage in sexual intercourse with the beheaded corpse as a grand finale. Massimo signed in frustration. Virtually all the blacklisted clients were fascinated with violent, destructive acts which would physically and permanently damage his prized product. He was about to give-up when his eyes caught the initials of Professor Moriarty at the bottom of the page. A fiendish smile flooded his face as he nodded to himself, yes, this would be a fitting Discreet Assignment for Rachel Greene. Placing the voice encoder back on the phone mouth-piece, he proceeded to dial the numbers which would seal Rachels fate. ----------------------Scene Switch to Professor Moriartys secluded castle-------------------Chapter 3: The Professor & His Pets

55

Professor Moriarty looked up from his work bench, trying to find the ringing phone beneath the scattered pile of paper and printed circuit boards. He hated to be interrupted in his work. Sex and his work were the be all and end all of his life, all else was immaterial. And he had managed to combine the two in his latest project. At sixty years of age, he was a retired social recluse with few relatives and even fewer friends. He was surprised at first by the foreign sound that flooded his laboratory. It was only later that he recognized it as the sound of his ringing phone, which had not been used for weeks. His curiosity took hold as he wondered who could be ringing him. Perhaps it was a wrong number, but as the unfound phone continued to ring persistently, he rummaged through his work papers and junk to find the receiver simply to end this confounding irritation. At last he found the phone cord and roughly jerked the receiver from under a pile of books. Moriarty: "Hello, who's this, you have the wrong number." He said crossly. He was greeted by a vaguely familiar feminine voice: "Good evening, is that Professor Moriarty please?" Moriarty was amused that this person knew him enough to greet him by his title, and he softened his tone; "Yes, how may I help you?" Madame Tussard: "Oh Professor Moriarty, its so nice to hear your voice again, it is Madame Tussard from Cleo's" He smiled to himself as he finally remembered where he heard the voice from. Until the recent incident, he had always enjoyed the services rendered by Cleo's. The agency supplied him with a steady stream of beautiful young models to satiate his constant and growing need for sex. But they were expensive and he knew that he was a virtual hostage to their services, much like a cocaine addict was held hostage by the crack dealer. Cleo's was the best, and there was no substitute for the quality of girls they supplied. He had tried been severely disappointed when he tried the much cheaper escort services who supplied him with cheap slabs of unpalatable meat. But the problem was that having retired from the academic world without a steady pay-cheque, he knew his limited savings (substantive though they were), could not sustain his insatiable hunger and appetite indefinitely. What he needed was a good, cheap substitute, and there was none, at least not until his new project would be completed. Moriarty: "Yes I remember, the modeling agency.wait a minute, I thought you blacklisted me after the last job. Why are you still calling me?" Madame Tussard: "Black list you? Good havens no, who in the world could have told you that?" Moriarty : "You of cause." Madame Tussard: "You must be mistaken, you are one of our most important clients. Anyway I called in to see how you are and whether you are still in need of our services." Moriarty's pulse raced. The call could not have come at a better time when he had just completed his project. "Well I am in need of a model this evening, if there is one available. She must be young, and beautiful, preferably brunette." Madame Tussard: "As a matter of fact we have a new model who just joined Cleo's today and I think you will simply adore her. Shall I e-mail her portfolio to you?" Moriarty: "Yes, use the old e-mail address, and stay on the line, I'll just hop over to my computer."

56

Madame Tussard: "The file should be coming through now, got it?" Moriarty squinted through his thick glasses as he clicked on the portfolio and flipped through the photos: "Mmmmm yes, she will do deliciously. Can she be here this evening by 9PM?" Madame Tussard: "Yes, that can be arranged, at the usual fee." Moriarty: "Ok send her over. I want exclusivity over this one" Madame Tussard: "You know Professor Moriarty, as a gesture of goodwill and to make up for our embarrassing error we can also waive the usual agency policies for this assignment, at an additional fee of cause." Moriarty: "You mean you are finally willing to dispense with those confounded agency rules? Great, how much?" Madame Tussard: "For an additional 2k, you can have her all to yourself with no strings attached. The agency Limo will leave immediately after dropping her off, and her agency mobile will be inconveniently low on batteries. We will leave it to you to entertain her with your usual assortment of cocktails. In short you will have Rachel all to yourself to do with as you please." Moriarty licked his lips in anticipation, at last he could turn his fantasies into reality. He could hardly wait for the evening to begin. Moriarty: "Excellent, make sure she is not late." As he hung up, Moriarty made his way down to the bowels of the castle. There was much to be done in preparation for tonight. He had to run some final tests on the simulator, and it was also feeding time for his pets. Yes, his pets, they were his creation and they had been alone for so long. Finally they would have some company. As he neared their sleeping quarters, they could smell and sense his approach. The putrid stench of death and decay filled the air but Moriarty did not notice, he had long since grown accustomed to this environment. Already he could hear the scratching and clawing of eager hands behind the huge oak door. Slowly my pets, you are hungry, bona petit. He opened a window in the huge oak door and tossed the carcasses of several pigs and chickens into the pit. It was too dark in the pit for him to see, but all at once he could hear the scampering of feet and the crunching or bones as the unholy creatures within ate their fill. Tonight, you will have something alive and much tastier. He promised as he shut the window. ----------------------Scene Switch back to Rachel's Apartment----------------------------------Chapter 4: The Pick-up The shrill ringing of the phone startled Rachel. Could it be Madame Tussard already, it seemed barely 5 minutes ago that she had ended her first phone call with Madame Tussard. How could they have confirmed her assignment in such a short period. There was only one way to find out and she anxiously lifted the phone from its cradle. Madame Tussard: "Rachel! Its me again, I have marvelous news. The client simply adores you and cannot wait to meet up with you tonight." Rachel: "Tonight, oh thats very short notice."

57

Madame Tussard: "Well you did indicate you were available for Discreet Assignment tonight. And you should really be flattered that you are in such high demand. I can assure you that this is a very wealthy and respectable client and it would be a very lucrative first assignment for you. Things could hardly have gotten off to a better start for you, you are most fortunate." Rachel: "Well, ok, I will just make a casual short meeting with your client. Its my first assignment and I prefer to get to know the client a little better first before we proceed further into any business relationship." Madame Tussard: "Yes, by all means stay just for the obligatory 1st cocktail, make some pleasant conversation, talk about the weather and then if you are not impressed, just call Ben on the department mobile and he will be waiting outside ready to pick you up." Rachel: "Ok, that sounds fine to me." Madame Tussard : "Good, Ben will be over to pick you up at 7.00PM sharp. Its only around 5.00PM now so you have 2 hours to make yourself presentable. Please do take effort to make a good first impression. I would recommend a black formal evening dress that accentuates your lithe figure and shows off a bare back and supple shoulders." Rachel: "Dont worry, I know how to look my best and I have a dress that meets your requirements. I'll see Ben at 7.00PM then." As Rachel hung up she could not help but feel that events were developing faster than she liked. Quickly she hurried to the bath room to prepare a fragrant hot bubble bath. She felt a tad nervous and soaking in the scented water for an hour would help to calm her nerves and clear her mind. Stepping out of her clothes, she stopped to admire her long lithe figure, flawless white skin and firm supple breasts. She knew that she was still a head turner but the past few months had shattered her selfconfidence as she was greeted by rejections from all the major tabloid magazines and fashion houses. And it angered her that she was now reduced to this desperate measure. Six months ago she would not even have given an agency like Cleo's a second glance, let alone consider accepting Discreet Assignments. But beggars can't be choosers. Adding a liberal dose of scented oil and bath salts to the bubble bath, she sank gratefully into the comforting embrace of the warm scented waters and immediately felt more relaxed. Closing her eyes, she allowed her face to slide below the surface of the warm water, remaining submerged for long seconds before surfacing. Rachel realized that she was beseeched by conflicting values and emotions. The religious ethical side of her balked at the notion of even considering a Discreet Assignment. This was basically a more refined high-end version of prostitution, selling one' self and body for sex. However there was a darker more adventurous side of her that found this arrangement strangely exciting, sensual and even erotic. Here she was, about to be whisked off in a Limo to meet an unknown man who found her attractive. And no one knows how the evening would unfold or what course events would take. She blew gentle at the bubbles that had congregated around her sensitive rosebud tipped nipples and was amused to note that they were already semi-erect. The loud buzz of the alarm clock woke her. She realized she had dosed off in the fragrant water for over an hour. Stealing a quick glance at the clock, it was already 6.20PM and she hurriedly showered and toweled herself dry. Wrapping a towel around her she reached for the hair-dryer and proceeded to blowdry her long luscious hair. It was a stroke of luck that she had the exact dress that Madame Tussard had requested her to put on. The black sleeveless dress was simple but very elegant with a low cut back which left her shoulders bare.

58

It had long splits on either sides which allowed the casual observer a tempting glimpse of her supple legs. She elected to wear sheer white lacy silk bra and panties which hugged her contours like a second skin. This was because she knew the black silk dress also hugged her body and accentuated every curve of her figure. She elected not to wear any perfume as the dress was a gift from a famous Italian designer and he had warned her that the reach silk fabric did not agree with toxic chemicals. Thankfully she also did not need much make-up, save for some lip-gloss and a slight touch of mascara. The loud blare of a car signaled the arrival of the agency Limo and Ben. Taking a deep breath she took one last approving glance of herself in the full length mirror before grabbing her small purse and stepping out of the apartment into the warm summer night. She spotted Ben the chauffeur immediately and took comfort in the fact that he was tall and broad. He smiled briefly at her, giving her the usual once over and commenting ; Wow, you look stunning, even to me and I have seen quite afew models in my line. Rachel: Thank you, wheres our destination for tonight? Ben: Sorry, thats classified information, agency rules. But you will find out anyhow. It will be a long ride though. Rachel: Oh, seems like there are lots of things I am not allowed to know. The car started and they drove in silence for awhile before Ben spoke again. Ben: Madame Tussard would have given you the introductory lecture on the agencys policies and client confidentiality. Rachel: Yes she did, whats she like, this Madame Tussard? Ben laughed: Wow you really are new here. No one has laid eyes on her yet. If you think the agency is shrouded in secrets, she is the final enigma. I have been working here for three years and have never even caught a glimpse of her. Rachel: So you really dont know anything about her at all then. Ben: Word in the industry is that she is a retired model who had good connections and started the agency with some of her savings. Rachel: I suppose that is believable enough. Ben: Oh Yes, before I forget, there is an agency mobile next to you in the back seat, you can use this to call me when its time to pick you up. Rachel slipped the mobile into her purse, feeling slightly more secure. She noticed that they had slipped onto an expressway and were rapidly headed away from time. Rachel : Just how long do we go before we reach the clients place, or is that classified also? Ben: I reckon we should be there in under two hours. Just sit back and enjoy the ride, Ill turn on some soft music for you. Rachel mentally noted that it would be four hours back and forth, minimum. Already she regretted taking the Discreet Assignment. If she collected only the Attendance Fee, it was really not worth the time and effort.

59

As the minutes dragged on, she noted that they were making their way towards the secluded, outskirts of town. After an hour, the Limo had left the major expressway and slipped onto a smaller road leading towards a heavily forested area. Rachel: The client certainly stays in a very remote area. Ben: Oh yes, many of the rich and famous do. Dont worry, this is quite usual for the wealthy. They cherish their privacy and want to be as far away from public eyes as possible. Most of these places are not even listed on the map to discourage pesky journalists and the press. On and on they drove. The Limo left the small road and slipped onto a dirt track. She noticed they were driving up a small hill. Dense forest surrounded them on either sides and it was pitch black outside. Only the powerful headlights of the car cut through the wall of darkness like a knife through butter. After what seemed like an eternity, Ben broke the silence: Wake up sleeping beauty, we should be there in 5 minutes. She expected to see an immense estate. Instead, what greeted her was reminiscent of a gothic scene from Bram Strokers Count Dracula. The Limo pulled up to immense spiked gates which marked the entrance to the estate. These appeared to open automatically and an ancient castle sprang into view. Chapter 5: Moriartys Obligatory Cocktails The Limo finally pulled to a stop outside the main entrance, Rachel was having second thoughts about the assignment, but she knew it was too late to turn back. She gingerly stepped out of the car, walking hesitantly towards the imposing huge oak doors. Her heart was thumping as she looked for a button for the door bell. Ben laughed as he reached above her and pulled a chord which sounded a chime somewhere deep in the bowels of the castle. As she waited, Rachel had time to study the external faade of the building. She had been around enough sets to notice that this was a recent but realistic reconstruction of the a real castle in Europe. The builder had taken pains to model it closely with attention to detail. When the doors finally creaked open, she fully expected to be greeted by a uniformed butler. Instead, her eyes fell upon a fragile looking elderly gentleman in his sixties. She could feel his eyes on her as he quickly scanned her body and face, muttering lovely, very lovely and elegant creature. Ben stepped forward: Professor Moriarty, may I present to you Miss Rachel Green, our latest and most lovely addition to Cleos family. Professor Moriarty: Yes, its a pleasure to make your acquaintance Rachel. Madame Tussard has told me much about you and I can see you are even more beautiful in person, the pictures do not do your figure and complexion justice. Uncertain of how to respond Rachel merely said; Thank you, you are too kind. Turning to Ben, Moriarty said: Well, you have received latest instructions did you not, there are some er minor changes to the usual terms. Ben nodded back to Moriarty: Yes, I have been briefed, dont worry. Rachel asked worriedly: What changes, Madame Tussard did tell you that I was only here for a purely social visit and the obligatory cocktail? Moriarty: Obligatory cocktail? Yes she did mention that, in fact thats the change, so dont you worry your pretty little head. Ben can see himself out and you can follow me to the bar so I can toss up something

60

that will make you feel a lot better. He smiled as he led her along a stone stairway that spiraled downwards into what seemed to be a bottomless pit. Even from the outside the castle had an evil foreboding look about it. As they moved from the deeper into the castle, Rachel could sense an air of unholyness, the pungent odor of death and decay became stronger as they journeyed deeper into its unholy bowels. They passed through many closed and locked doors and she shuddered as she imagined what lay beyond the silent bolted doors. Rachel could not wait to end this assignment quickly and was grateful when she felt the reassuring bulge of the agency mobile in her purse. At last they arrived at the bottom which opened up into a central area which appeared to be a working laboratory. Shuffling ahead of her, Moriarty hastily cleared some papers from a bench making room for her to take a sit. He was apologetic: I am sorry, this is my work area and my work takes up most of my time. So please forgive the untidiness. Rachel gingerly took a seat, she was momentarily distracted by what appeared to be a huge table which occupied the center of the lab. It almost resembled an operating table : Just what kind of work do you do Professor? Moriarty laughed: All sorts, before my retirement I was engaged to carry out various projects by the government. My two areas of specialties are genetic mutations and artificially enhanced sensory perception. Rachel had no idea what this meant but said politely: how interesting and fascinating. Moriarty: Yes, but not half as fascinating as you my dear he sat down beside her, putting an arm around her waist: thats why I want to get to know you a little better tonight and conduct a little experiment of my own. Trying to extricate herself Rachel said: Yes, but lets talk a little first, get to know each other more. Moriarty leaned closer, he could detect her alluring fragrance, and his fingers savored the feel the soft smooth skin of her bare upper arms : But conversation is so dull, its not my forte. Rachel was anxious to conclude this assignment fast and resorted to the cocktail: Well perhaps a little social drinks will help break the ice and loosen your tongue. Moriarty gave her a smile that showed his yellowed uneven teeth: Actually my tongue is loose enough as it is and I can show it to you. Rachel: But I am a tad thirsty, perhaps I can have a lemonade pls? Reluctantly, Moriarty conceded and Rachel was relieved when he left her side and shuffled over to the fridge. He returned shortly with a tall glass of lemonade. Moriarty: I made this special brew just for you. I am sure you will like it Rachel gratefully accepted the drink. This marked her cue to end the assignment after the Obligatory Cocktail. Rachel: Thank you Professor, but I do not feel well, its been a long day for me so its best that I depart now. We can meet up again soon. She had expected Moriarty to object, but was thankful when he said: Yes, I can understand, you will be most welcomed here any time. But at least finish your cocktail first, after all it is an Obligatory Cocktail and an agency rule.

61

She cautiously took a seep of from the glass and found the lemonade to be very delicious. Moriarty watched anxiously as she slowly finished the glass. Drink it all up dearie, it good for young growing bodies like yours. he urged her on. Reluctantly she gulped down the rest of the lemonade. That was very nice indeed, now if youll excuse me, let me just alert Ben to pick me up. Reaching for the agency she mobile she dialed for Ben but received a busy tone. Her anxiety grew as she tried several more times with the same results. Moriarty inquired casually: Whats wrong dearie? Rachel did not wish to stay a second longer in this unholy place, not wishing to alert him to latest developments she quickly answered: Er nothing, I have to meet him now at the front door as he is not coming down here. Moriarty gave her an incredulous look: Did he now, why dont you call your driver down, he can have afew drinks with us. Rachel : No no, he has another assignment and must leave immediately, in fact he told me to hurry up. Moriarty: Well if you must go, then you must go, you know the way to the front door, just follow the steps up. He gestured to her, openly grinning. Rachel tried to getup, but it seemed her entire body from the neck down was cast in concrete. Again she tried to push herself up from the couch, but her hands and legs stayed dormant and unresponsive. Moriarty sat down beside her again: Rachel, whats wrong? I though you were going to leave? Rachel looked up helplessly in silent rage at him: You bastard, you spiked the drink. This was not part of the assignment. You are in a lot of trouble when Ben finds out. Moriarty responded with an innocent look: What are you talking about? If I spiked your drink, how can you still be fully conscious. I think my dear that you really want to stay, thats why your body is not listening to you. Rachels pulse raced as she tried to extricate herself from a hopeless situation: You gave me some sort of drug that leaves me fully conscious but immobilizes my body. Ben will be down here any second now. Moriarty: Oh really, well I have left the front door unlocked so Ben can get here in his own good time. Until then, we can take advantage of this to get to know each other better my dear. Without waiting for her answer, he placed his left arm around her waist and pulled her towards him. Rachel desperately cried out: if you even lay a finger on me I will scream, and you know I am supposed to call the agency at the start of every assignment to let them know I am ok. If they do not here from me, this place will be crawling with cops in no time. Moriarty gave a casual wave of his arm: Fine, if you want to invite the authorities over, I have no objections, lets see whether they come at all. But in the mean time, lets see if your body is as hostile to me as you are. As for screaming, no one will hear you in this secluded part of the woods Rachel watched helplessly as Moriartys fingers followed the contours of her neck slowly down to her cleavage. The drug had immobilized her body without depriving it of the sense of touch. She felt his fingers fumbling for the zip at the back of her gown, finding it and drawing it slowly down the back of her dress.

62

Moriartys eyes widened in lust as the dress slipped down her upper torso to reveal Rachels perfectly shaped breast barely covered in the sheer silky white bra. She knew that the expensive fabric was so sheer that it hardly concealed her nipples. Mmmm, very nice, I can see fine genes has endowed you with perfectly sized champagne shaped breasts. And my but they are very sensitive to touch too. Moriarty followed the contours of her right breast with his fingers, moving up to find her nipple, he gently took hold of it between his long finger nails and squeezed and tickled them through the silk fabric. Rachel shuddered as she felt the sensitive nipple harden partially under his teasing touch: Please stop, I dont feel well at all. Moriarty laughed: It looks like your body does not quite agree with you Rachel. Kneeling in front of her, his right hand found her left breast and proceeded to squeeze the nipple through the silk fabric of her bra. She watched helplessly as the right nipple involuntarily became partially erect under his teasing caress. Moriarty continued: You see Rachel, your body reveals your inner most desires to me much like an open book, so I can see beyond your faade. His hands momentarily left her breasts as he reached behind her to unfasten the hook of her bra. She again tried to at least will her body to shy away from him, but the drug had done its job well, leaving her with no control of any part of her anatomy from the neck down. All she could do was to turn her head and open and close her eyes. She watched helplessly as he discarded her bra. His jaws became slack as he fixed his gaze on her breasts. Oh what exquisite perfection, perfect form and texture he muttered in a dazed state under his breath, licking his lips in hungry anticipation. Rachels body was totally defenseless as her arms lay flaccidly on her side unable to fend of Moriarty. He buried his head in her bosoms breathing in her alluring fragrance, before moving his tongue and mouth to her right breast, covering it with wet kisses and moving slowly up the rise before finally settling on her nipple. Oh how soft, like a babys bottom, and so fragrant he muttered before circling it with his warm wet tongue and drawing it into his mouth. She flinched involuntarily as the warm wet tongue made first contact with her nipple, and noticed that the drug did not influence her involuntary muscles and functions like her breathing and heart-rate. Of cause this did not do her any good, if anything, she preferred to have a unfeeling body. This couch is too uncomfortable, I think you would prefer to be in a fully reclined position. Moriarty swiftly lifted her limp and unresponsive body and carried her to the huge operating table. He was surprisingly strong for his age and he gently lay her supple form onto the metallic table. She flinched as the cold metallic surface of the immense table made contact with her sensitive bare flesh. On closer inspection, Rachel now noticed that the table was equipped on either sides with leather restraints and shackles. Moriarty followed her gaze to the leather restraints: Dont worry my dear, the drug will remain in your system for another 4 hours, so we wont be needing those. Her body remained limp and powerless as he quickly removed her gown, panties and shoes, raising both her arms above her head and spreading her legs wide open. She felt the brush of cool air between her legs exposed as the last piece of garment was removed, leaving her totally naked in a spread eagled position. Moriarty had a clear unobstructed view of the most intimate parts of her anatomy. How she wished she could at least bring her arms down to cover her modesty, but they remained flaccidly unresponsive above her head.

63

Moriarty stood back again to admire her supple delicate form, following her elegant feet up her long lithe legs which joined with her small waist and flat stomach, traveling up to the delicate shapely curves of her breasts. She was perfection, no blemishes or lines on her body, so painfully and breath-takingly beautiful. He approached her dormant form again, running his hands up along her slender legs, as his fingers traced a delicate path along her inner thighs, he delighted in the feel of the soft young skin beneath his touch. A shudder ran through her as she felt his roaming fingers traveling up her thighs, the skin became more sensitive and moist to the touch as Moriartys hands inched slowly towards that most sensitive and intimate area between her legs. But they moved on above it as Moriarty ignored the sweet nexus for the moment. He clambered onto the huge table and straddled her sitting on her flat stomach, taking time again to explore her upper body. His fingers trailed up the sides of her slender body to the side of her breast, moving upward to explore the inner sides of her raised upper arms. Bending forward he began to place wet kisses on her right arm, moving slowly down to her exposed arm-pit. Pausing briefly, he studied this intimate region closely, before burying his nose and mouth directly onto the damp sensitive cleft. Moriartys mouth moved like a warm wet slug around this region, where her scent glands were concentrated, breathing in her musky natural fragrance. For Rachel, the ticklish sensation was unbearable, she was extremely ticklish especially around the armpit, and ordinarily the slightest brush along this region would have her contorting in uncontrollable fits of laughter. However in her current immobilized state her body was an unresponsive alien vehicle and holding her prisoner and captive to whatever sensations Moriarty inflicted upon it. Moriarty knew he had all the time in the world, and he proceeded to pod and explore every nook and cranny of her body unhurriedly. After what seemed an eternity, his roaming mouth returned to her left breast and he again took hold of the sensitive nipple, flicking at it with his warm wet tongue before encompassing it entirely in his mouth and sucking continuously on it. When he finally released it, it was covered in his saliva and Rachel watched in dismay as the nipple rose to full erection under his insistent mouth. He laughed in triumph as he proceeded to subject her right nipple to the same treatment. In no time, both nipples were standing fully erect. You see Rachel, it appears that despite your oral objections, your body has a mind of its own. Moriarty laughed. Rachel spat back: You are wrong, I feel nothing but utter disgust and loathing for you. Do you? Lets see if you body feels the same way shall we? laughed Moriarty as he shifted his weight and moved down below her legs. She could feel his hands spreading her legs further apart, further exposing that most intimate part of her. As she sensed his breath caressing her moist entrance, she mentally prepared herself for the physical assault that would surely follow. But what happened next took her by surprise. Moriarty started to kiss the sensitive soft skin her inner thighs, taking in her moist fragrance, as he slowly but surely advanced towards her orifice. He did not hurry but proceeded at a leisurely pace. As he neared her entrance, he could sense the moist heat that radiated from between her legs. He lingered briefly just at the dewy entrance, examining the fine pink delicate crack that was covered by a small turf of fine pubic hair. Mere millimeters away from the small opening he detected the musky sweet odor that was her most intimate scent, full of sensual promise. Ahhh Rachel, this smell and taste, there is none like that of a beautiful young women. Rachels heart was in her mouth as she wondered what he would do next. She flinched involuntarily when she felt the tip of his tongue tickling the entrance of her vagina. No, not there please, I am very sensitive there, please.

64

I know Rachel, but your body will soon learn to enjoy this sweet torment, trust me. He laughed softly as he parted her vagina with his fingers and dipped his tongue further into the fine pink opening. Moriarty could feel Rachels body tense as he lingered in this region, and her apparent discomfort gave him further encouragement to explore the region. Moving his snaking tongue further up her vagina, he finally found the small sensitive nub that was her clitoris and stopped just shot of it. Rachels anxiety had been growing as she felt his snaking tongue moving upwards towards her clitoris. Please stop, please, I do not feel well. She begged again. But he turned a deaf ear on her pleas as he fastened his tongue directly onto the sensitive small nub. Rachels body jerked violently and she begged again: Please, not there please, of all places not there. His only answer was to continue his assault, again and again his snaking tongue found the sensitive nub, lashing at it repeatedly. Rachel could feel a moist heat awakening in her loins as liquid fire consumed her. Moriarty paused for awhile and was pleased to observe that under his ministrations, the small nub had expanded filled with blood, and was now fully erect. This made it easier to seek out and he took the entire nub into his warm wet mouth, sucking on it gently like a sweet. This provoked an immediate and violent reaction from Rachel as her body almost jerked off the table. He could hear the sharp inhalation of her breath, but he did not stop as he continued to suck on the erect small nub, massaging it within his mouth with his tongue. A warm musky wetness invaded his mouth as he tasted the first unmistakable signs of her arousal. Oh my god, whats happening to me, what you are doinggod please stops teasing me, you are driving me insane. She muttered weakly. Already she could feel the burning fire between her legs spreading swiftly to engulf the rest of her limp but responsive body. A growing hunger consumed her as she fought to resist the sweet torment that Moriarty was inflicting upon her. Moriarty could feel her body tense again as he rolled the small hard nub between his tongue. Inserting an index finger into her dewy entrance, he was pleased to note that her vagina was wet and sticky with her liquid excitement. Why are you fighting your own bodys inner most desires Rachel? Give into it, bend with the wind. Fuck-off you pervert, you disgust me. She answered back weakly. But his only response was to gently take her clitoris between his teeth, and grind them gently. The sensation was unbearable for Rachel as the intense feeling multiplied ten fold, pushing her over the edge. As the intense orgasm consumed her, Rachel curse her body for its weakness. Moriarty stopped at last as he felt her body going rigid above him. Now that was not so bad was it my love? he crooned almost lovingly. You see, all it takes is a talented mouth and tongue to reduce you to a quivering mass of molten lust, in spite of all your verbal protests you are still the hostage of your bodys physical desires. As her world stopped spinning, Rachel shook her head in denial. She could not believe what just occurred. Her body floated blissfully beneath her, still powerless, but also spent and drained. A fine sheen of sweat covered her from head to foot, how could an old man push her to such explosive results merely with the flick of his tongue. Moriarty returned to the side of her spent body, lowering his face again to her left arm-pit, he ran his tongue along the cleft that was damp with her perspiration, lapping up the tiny beads of sweat and savoring the salty taste. Rachel felt utterly revolted: You disgust me, you sick pervert, you are a freak, a defect of nature. Moriarty seemed taken aback when he heard this. So you think I am disgusting do you. Well let me introduce you to some of my pets, my creations, perhaps that may change your mind-set. He smiled as he moved away from the huge table and touched a lever on the control panel.

65

Rachel could feel the table vibrating slightly before the ceiling appeared to slowly rise. With a shock she realized that an immense opening had appeared beneath the table and the entire table was slowly descending into it. ----------------------------------Scene Shift To Dungeon Below------------------------------------Chapter 6: Nightmare Creatures It seemed an eternity before Rachel felt the table come to a halt. Through the thick veil of darkness that engulfed her, her heightened senses indicated she was not alone. Her ears detected faint movement in the distance. As her eyes slowly adjusted to the pitch dark environment, her nostril detected the foul stench of death and decay. Slowly she was able to make sense of the shapes and shadows in the darkness. She realized that she now lay in the center of a circular dungeon which was surrounded by 4-5 heavy oak doors. Several CCTV cameras were positioned on various corners of the room, no doubt relaying images back to Moriartys lab above. Moriartys voice pierced through the darkness; Ahh Rachel, the time has come to introduce you to some of my creations, you should be honoured that you are part of this historical event. Rachel: You are mad, what are you raving about you lunatic. Moriarty laughed: The divide between sheer brilliance and utter lunacy is a very thin one Rachel. Tonight we will bring together elements from two different worlds and species which will produce a new supreme line of evolution. Now the moment has come. Rachel heard a slight click as Moriarty depressed a button, and she could see one of the heavy oak doors swinging slowly open. Almost immediately it released a foul odour, giving a hint of what would emerge from its unholy depths. Still immobilized by Moriartys cocktail, she could only peer anxiously into its dark interior but she was not able to make out any shape immediately. Something inhuman stirred within and she heard what sounded like a heavy body slowly and ponderously being dragged across the floor. It did not sound human, or even alive and her heart was in her mouth as mortal terror engulfed her. Then she caught her first glimpse of the macabre horror. Its face emerged slowly from the darkness, and Rachel let loose an ear piercing scream. It had the shrunken head of a man, with a few strands of hair on its withered emancipated skin, but the rest of it defied description. The thing had no neck, its head was joined immediately to a thick slug like torso. As it finally came within full visual range, she could see that it resembled a huge pink slug, slowly pushing itself painfully along the floor with two human hands . Moriartys voice crackled form the overhead intercom: Ahh I see you have met my first creation, Igor. He is the result of splicing and recombining genes and DNA of the common slug with human DNA. Most of Igors anatomy is that of the common slug. But his mind and cognitive skills are those of a 7 year old boy, and like any human boy he also likes sweet things, which is why he is making a bee line for you my sweet. Rachel called out desperately: Please what is it you want, I will do anything but please stop whatever it is you are doing please. She begged. Moriarty laughed again: Well my dear its not that simple. Igor is now almost 5 years old, and he is sexually mature, for a slug at least. But I need to find out how he reproduces. Of cause he cannot mate with another slug, thats physically impossible given his massive size human side, and it is not surprising at all that he is attracted to homosapien females. Which also confirms my theory that sexual procreation is at least 50% mental in nature. Igor likes watching the TV, especially the Playboy channels, but off late he has became very sexually frustrated, and thats where you come in tonight my sweet.

66

Igor had now made its way to the edge of the table and Rachel could feel the table shake as it proceeded to hoist its immense bulk up on to the ledge. As it emerged over the edge of the table, and drew level with her, she finally saw the creature in its entirety up close. Igor was even more repulsive. She could feel the putrid stench of its breath as it moved still closer to her helpless form. But all Rachel could do was to turn her face away in disgust. The rest of her body still lay paralyzed and dormant, under the influence of Moriartys drug. Instinctively, Igor wondered from her face, its flared nostrils and fork like serpents tongue quickly detected Rachels musky fragrance and it slithered over to her exposed right arm-pit, where much of her scent glands were concentrated. The fine wet tongue flicked across Rachels sensitive cleft as Igors webbed fingers grasped her breasts and nipples. Its movement was slow and ponderous, and Rachel realized Igor was cold blooded like a reptile. Moriartys voice filtered over the intercom: So my dear you have met Igor, but as it is cold blooded, I have to raise the humidity levels and ambient temperature of the room to above 36 degrees to erstart its juices flowing. So dont get alarmed when things get a lot warmer. He laughed. Almost immediately she could feel the air around her growing warmer. Igor had now moved slowly down her right side and started tracing the gentle contours of her breast with its cold wet tongue. It was a long thin flexible appendage and it soon found the tip of her breast and coiled itself around her unresponsive right nipple. Rachel shut her eyes tightly as she felt the cold wet slimy touch of the creature against her bare skin as it moved over stomach to seek out her left breast. Moriarty suddenly appeared beside her with a syringe in hand. With her eyes shut, she had neither seen nor heard his approach. He smiled malevolently at her: You dont seem to be having a good time Rachel. Given a chance, Igor can be an infinitely better lover than a conventional human being. Well, heres something to also kick start your juices again. Rachel: No, please, you have already pumped me full of drugs, no more please. But he ignored her pleas as he applied the needle to her unresisting arm. She grimaced as she felt the painful sting of the needle. After long seconds he withdrew the syringe, and droplets of blood formed on the small punctured wound. Igor can clean that up, I have just given you an aphrodisiac, it will increase your sense organs ten fold, you will have quite a blast I assure you. Almost immediately, Rachel could feel her pulse rate accelerate. Every pore on her skin seemed to come alive and her body temperature also rose. Moriarty chuckled in triumph as he saw Rachels previously unresponsive left nipple becoming partially erect as Igors forked tongue coiled itself around the now sensitive nub and lashed again and again at the tip. In short seconds, the nipple had grown to full erection. With her accelerated pulse and metabolic rate, Rachels body temperature climbed and fine beads of perspiration appeared on her skin as her sweat glands became active. The cocktail of drugs also affected her ability to focus and concentrate and lowered her mental resistance. Moriartys voice drifted into her hazy mind again: Well Rachel its time to introduce you to the rest of the family, they are all very eager to meet you. She sensed rather then heard more dungeon doors sliding open, and the scampering of inhuman feet and claws. A huge ape like creature took its place on her right side and started lapping at her right breast and nipple with its warm wet tongue. She cursed as she felt a bolt of electricity shooting through her as the nipple was coaxed unwillingly to full erection. Webbed fingers and claws parted her flaccid legs, and more eager wet tongues traced the sensitive inner soles of her ankles, moving slowly to the most intimate region between her legs. Rachel again tried to will

67

her legs shut, but paralyzed by Moriartys cocktail, they remained wide open rendering her totally vulnerable to the assault by the demons. She flinched sharply as she felt a thin forked tongue make contact with the entrance of her vagina, and realized that Igor had repositioned its misshapen head between her legs, while another insect like creature (like a giant fly) had taken its place by her left side and fastened its long beak around her left nipple. Rachels mind was in a state of chaos, under the numbing influence of the aphrodisiac, she felt warm wet tongues, claws and hands everywhere on her body, prodding and exploring her most intimate places, slowly teasing her unwilling body into a state of sexual frenzy. They took their time to explore every nook and cranny of her body, teasing and prodding her, lingering in her most sensitive and intimate regions, and she was at their complete mercy. She inhaled sharply as Igors roaming tongue finally found her clitoris. It quickly coiled itself around the small sensitive nub, teasing it mercilessly again and again. Rachel felt a warm urgent wetness between her legs as her body succumbs inevitably to the combined assault which totally overwhelmed her senses. For a second time this evening delicious warmth engulfed her body. But this time, the need for release was a hundred times more urgent. She cried out in frustration as the fork like tongue continued its merciless assault on her quivering clitoris. The sensitive organ was already fully erect, but Igors tongue was far more flexible and dexterous then any human tongue and it was able to tease the quivering nub into a state of heightened sexual frenzy, as it coiled itself in an even more intimate embrace around Rachels clitoris. Moriarty took hold of the scene from the vantage of his CCTV. It was like a massive orgy scene from the very depths of hell. Rachels supple form was now buried beneath 4 of his devilish creations who were in a feeding frenzy. Only her head was visible as she turned it from side to side under silent protest. He checked to ensure that the entire scene was recorded on tape. That was the deal he had with Madame Tussard. And he had to admit it really worked out very well. Except that he could not guarantee if the sanity of the subject would be compromised after this assignment. Another nameless faceless lizard like aberration joined Igor caressing Rachels left inner thighs with clammy webbed fingers. She detected the Lizards pungent odor and moaned as its forked tongue found her engorged clitoris. Its touch was a thousand times more intimate then a human tongue, as if penetrating her every pore, caressing her nerve endings with microscopic fingers. The sweet torment was overwhelming her and she felt and will and resistance crumbling fast under its provocative seduction. Please dont tease me down there, you are driving me crazy!!!Oh god.. she pleaded. But her pleas fell on deaf ears. A slow narcotic desire seeped through her reluctant flesh as another forked tongue wound around her thigh. The Lizard sent questing fingers to explore the folds of her labia. Igor moved slightly to the side, allowing the Lizard to join it. Rachel shuddered as this new tormentor lashed out at her clitoris. Both forked tongues entered into an elaborate sensual dance with her small engorged nub, teasing it mercilessly as others explored her anus. Like tendrils they caressed her clit, tentatively at first, then bolder, undulating with an unflinching rhythm that soon had her shuddering helplessly on the edge of orgasm. Other tendrils wormed their way up her vagina, swelling to fill her while another slid into her anus. Unconsciously, she bucked her hips straining against invisible ropes and the slick sanguineous embrace. Rachel was barely conscious now as her feverish body had a will of its own, responding to an overwhelming intense need for sexual release that over-rode all else. But there was no end in sight as the nightmarish creatures around her stoked the smoldering flames within her, feeding her hunger, slowly unleashing a primordial lust that had lain dormant within her genetic matrix for hundreds of years, buried under centuries of evolution.

68

Her pupils were dilated as her system was on the verge of nervous shock, kept on only by the cocktail of drugs Moriarty had pumped into her. In her sexual frenzy, her fists were clenched and her body was covered in a fine sheen of sweat and perspiration as the intense waves that engulfed her rose to higher and higher heights. Suddenly she shuddered violently as the Lizard extended it fine tail into the moist and dewy entrance of her vagina. The final invasion was too much for Rachel and tipped her over the edge of the immense orgasm. Her body tensed convulsively, her back arching off the table as the massive release overwhelmed her. With his tongue buried deep within Rachel, Igor could taste her musky wetness and feel the violent spasms as her vagina contracted again and again. Rachel had expected a quick release, but she realized with a shock that this was no ordinary orgasm. Each wave of pleasure was immediately replaced by another wave of higher magnitude and intensity, with no end in sight. Her body was racked by one convulsive spasm after another, sending her into an endless spiral into the sexual abyss. After long minutes, she was on the verge of losing consciousness when she the final orgasmic wave took hold. It eclipsed all her previous orgasms in intensity and magnitude sending a massive surge of electricity through her. Her body bucked violently as every muscle in her body was gripped in spasms and Rachel screamed in rapture. The contractions in her vagina were so intense, it felt like her entire vagina was turning itself inside-out. Igor watched in fascination as the delicate pink, petal like lips of her vagina opened and closed on their own, like the mouth of fish starved of air, ejaculating a clear liquid from within. Eagerly it covered Rachels vagina with its mouth and lapped up the love syrup. The incredible orgasms had lasted almost 20 minutes, as her sweat slick body finally settled back on the table top, in blissful oblivion. But Rachel had no time to rest as Igor now clambered on-top of her inert form. From between his shriveled legs sprang a massive phallus almost 12 inches long. It was throbbing obscenely with its tip capped with a clear drop of semen as he mounted her. Her last ordeal had totally drained her and she felt empty and exhausted. But they would give her no respite. She moaned as her swollen vagina stretched to accommodate the massive organ. No, not again, oh my god.. she protested weakly. Moriartys nightmarish creations were not done with her yet, it was only the beginning. Her series of massive orgasms had also released her female pheromones which were now detected by Moriartys creations. It was like an aphrodisiac for them and they became more agitated and violent. Because of Igors sheer bulk, she could only satisfy one demon at a time. The other 4-5 creatures grew restless and returned to feasting on her sweat slick body. This time however they wanted more. The Ape had detected the small wound caused by Moriartys syringe and lapped at the mixture of sweat and blood from the small opening. It triggered a blood lust in the Apes primitive senses which added to its mounting sexual urge. The Ape moved down Rachels sweat slick body, savouring her musky fragrance, before settling again on her right breast. Not content any more with merely running its tongue against the smooth contours of her breast, it bit down savagely on the still erect nipple. The sudden intense pain jolted Rachel back to full consciousness as she let loose an ear piercing scream, which only served to encourage the other participants. The Lizard clambered onto her left breast and bit down savagely on to the tender nipple. Rivulets of blood trickled from her tormented nipples, but neither creatures released their hold over her tortured nipples, sucking noisily on the open wounds and hungrily taking in the rivulets of blood that trailed from her tortured tip. The agony from her nipples were replaced soon by a searing new pain as Igor painfully forced the entire massive phallus into her small vagina, filling her to the hilt. She felt a ripping pain as Igor managed to

69

shove the entire phallus into the small opening. The massive slug like creature closed its beady eyes as it savoured the warm wet embrace of Rachels vagina around its massive deformed phallus. Reacting purely on instinct, its primitive brain sent signals to its muscles and Igor began to move slowly back and forth, in a slow pumping rhythm. Each thrust was accompanied by a searing pain as the massive organ stretched the sensitive walls of her vagina beyond its limits. After several pumps, Igor found the entry easier as Rachels vagina was still slick and well lubricated from her recent orgasms. The slug moved forward, slamming its full massive weight between her legs as it increased the pace and tempo of the coupling. There was silence now the room was filled only by the obscene sounds of feasting and grunts, and the wet slapping sounds as Rachels body shook like a rag doll from the massive thrust of the slug, held in place only by the Lizard and the Ape which were still sucking on her tormented nipples. In her pain filled world, she drifted slowly in and out of consciousness as the coupling went on and on. Then suddenly, she a felt the now familiar urgent need again building deep within her. She cried out hopelessly as she willed her body to quell the inner stirrings within her loins. She had already been betrayed twice this evening by her unresponsive body and she did not want a third defeat to follow, especially in the hands of these deformed freaks of nature. The increased tempo of the coupling only served to excite Igor further. Incredibly, its massive organ began to expand further. This time however the increased pain only fanned the flames within Rachel, blurring the threshold between pain and sheer pleasure. Each jolt of pain was accompanied by a rising urgency which signaled the first tell tale signs of another approaching orgasm. Damm, damm, damm She mentally cursed her unresponsive body as tears of frustration and humiliation flooded her eyes. But Rachel also noticed Igors laboured breaths, which came in great gulps. The massive slug could not keep up the assertion, it had been engaged in the coupling for almost an hour now and was fast running out of reserves. Perhaps there was hope that it would spend itself before she reached another orgasm. Rachels prayers appeared to be answered as she felt the blob above her suddenly tense. It lifted its deformed head high, opening its jaws in a silent scream as it gave a final massive thrust of its phallus, driving it deep into Rachels vagina. Almost immediately, she could feel the powerful jets of sperm as the huge phallus emptied its liquid contents deep within her. The milky white sperm mixed with her own vagina juices and trickled down her vagina walls as Igor withdrew its now shriveled phallus, with a wet plop, from within her. But her joy was short-lived. With a swipe of its massive arms, the Ape shoved the flaccid body of the slug aside and eagerly took position between her legs. Rachels heart sank as its huge penis sprang into view. Unlike Igors tool, the Apes phallus was covered in ridges, and it measured 12 inches in length. Without hesitation he inserted the massive pennies into Rachels still wet vagina. The sudden entry squeezed excess sperm out from the sides as the huge penis filled her to the hilt again. Seizing hold of her sweat slick buttons, the ape began to pump into her like a pneumatic drill. Rachel was aware of the ridges of its penis as it made contact with the sensitive walls of her vagina, tickling it, and coaxing her tired insides into a state of arousal again. And so the coupling went on for another hour before the huge ape let loose an earth shattering cry and released its load of semen deep within her. She could feel the warm powerful jets of semen shooting deep into her, mixing with Igors sperm and her own vagina secretions. There was no respite for her as the Ape was replaced by the Lizard, who was in a foul mood, having waited 2 hours for its turn. Rachel was only half conscious when it mounted her. Its penis was perhaps only 9-10 inches in length and not as huge as the Igors or the Apes. But the Lizard was not content with just a usual coupling. It lifted Rachels bruised and battered body, re-positioning it to expose her anus, and with a casual twist of its long tail, he drove tip of the tail deep into her anus.

70

Rachel was taken by complete surprise, she could feel the tail rubbing with the penis through the walls of her anus and vagina as the Lizard proceeded to pound her mercilessly with both organs. The metallic surface of the immense table was now slippery with a mixture of sweat, semen and blood, and the Lizard was having difficulty keeping her sweat slick body in place as it slid back and forth over the table. But the Fly was patiently waiting its turn and held her torso in place. By now, what had started as a small flame within Rachel, had now become a raging inferno threatening again to overwhelm and consume her. Her body was tired and spent, and she knew she could not last another hour before the fever within her engulfed her again. Maintaining a firm grip on her torso, the Lizard bent its long neck towards her sperm covered vagina and extended its long, thin, forked tongue once again. The tongue made a bee-line for Rachels distended clitoris and wrapped itself once again in a close embrace around the tender nub. Rachel cried out in despair as she recognized what it was doing. As its tail and penis penetrated her again and again, stimulating the walls of her vagina and anus, its forked tongue lashed repeatedly at her clitoris, teasing it mercilessly to full erection as the tiny nub filled again with blood. Unable to control the raging torrents within, Rachel gave-in to the delicious, familiar warmth that again engulfed her. The Lizard increased the tempo as it detected increased wetness in her vagina, signaling Rachels arousal. And then it happened again for what seemed like countless times this evening, her tormentor was able to conquer her will, coaxing her resisting, exhausted body to achieve sexual climax. But while her previous orgasms were achieved under clitoral simulation, the intensity and length of her latest rapture was magnified by the Lizards simultaneous assault on her vagina, anus and clitoris. Unable to contain the extended inhuman copulation, Rachels body was wracked in painful contortions as the intense waves of pleasure radiated from her loins and quickly cascaded over the rest of her, sending every muscle in her body into convulsive spasms. Rachels back arched off the table, thrusting her erect nipples outward and upwards in reckless abandonment as her eyes rolled back into her head. So intense was the pleasure it seemed almost painful. Unable to endure and contain the rapture, her face contorted with mouth open in a silent passionate scream as her feverish body was totally consumed by the fire from within. The Lizard timed the moment to perfection as it gave a final thrust of its penis into Rachel, grunting as it felt the intimate embrace of her vagina walls milking its organ. In its final moments, it released strong jets of sperm, adding to the already copious amounts of ape and slug semen deposited in Rachels vagina by Igor and the Ape. Intoxicated with pain and pleasure, she hardly noticed it as the Lizard emptied its semen into her, shooting jet after jet of liquid semen in a never ending stream into her. After what seemed an eternity, it finally emptied its contents and withdrew its member with a wet plop from Rachels cum soaked vagina. Excess semen was leaking liberally from the puckered lips of her tortured hole as it quivered from the final throes of the final orgasm. But Rachel had long since lost consciousness. The last orgasm had been so intense that it had simply overwhelmed her senses, sending her into a state of shock and blissful oblivion. It was just as well for her as the Fly eagerly took up its mating position over her unconscious inert form. Unlike the others, it did not require a conscious host. Chapter 7; Birth of a New Species. Moriarty clapped his hands in glee as the video camera continued to record the macabre hellish scene below. The CCTV now showed the Fly hoisting Rachels unconscious body and carrying her back into its dark reclusive cell. Madame Tussard would pay a kings ransom for this take he thought as casually pushed another button which switched the view to the dark gruesome interior of the Flys cell. The Fly

71

would probably cocoon her and take its turn with her in a slow, lingering ritualistic courtship which may last several days. And of cause after that Moriarty would also eagerly wait for Rachel to bear the fruits of her labour, with much anticipation. By then, she would have mated with all of his creations, and he was certain that at least one (if not more) of his children would prove to be genetically compatible with her human DNA, seeing the birth of a new superior bloodline and species.

COLLEGE ROMP
There were a lot of hot girls at my school and I was friends with a lot of them, but I had never been able to turn it into a sexual thing. My first girlfriend in high school, who I was still with my entire freshman year, never let me get past feeling her tits outside her bra, then she dumped me. During the first couple months of my sophomore year I looked at a lot of girls that I wanted to get naked with, and even talked to them and became friends with them, but I didn't know how to make the first move. I was better off than my roommate Henry, though. He thought I was a stud because I spent so much time with these girls. He knew I hadn't even kissed any of them, but since he couldn't even talk to them he was impressed that I at least got friendly hugs from them. Then one night in December we had a winter formal. Of course I went alone because I was always afraid to ask someone to be my date. I was wearing a tux that I'd bought for a formal in high school. After I gave my ticket at the door to the party and got some free chips, the first thing I came to was the craps table. The party was a Las Vegas theme, and they had craps tables, roulette tables, blackjack, poker, and a few slot machines. Everything was tokens and chips, no cash. I walked up to the craps table and saw Megan standing there playing craps. Megan was one of the hot girls that I had thought about alone in my dorm room, and was friendly with, but of course had never kissed or made a move on. She was a freshman so when she first started school and I talked to her, she liked getting attention from someone older, even though I was just one year older. She had a very pretty face, dark brown eyes, dark curly shoulder-length hair, huge tits, bigger than D cups, a surprisingly small waist for someone so busty, and then wide hips and a nice big round ass. She usually wore baggy T-shirts, and so the first time I talked to her I thought she was fat, but occassionally she would wear something more form fitting and then you would realize what a hot body she had. Tonight was one of those nights. She was wearing a green strapless dress that hugged her body, showing her narrow waist and round hips and ass, and pushed her tits up to create some amazing cleavage. She looked amazing. Some freshman boys were standing next to her and sort of staring when she wasn't looking their way, but they weren't talking to her at all. Probably scared. I wasn't scared to talk to a pretty girl, though! Just scared to do anything else. "Hi Megan!" I said as I walked up to her.

72

"Hi Malcolm! You look great!" she said with a huge smile, like she'd been bored and was really glad to see me, and she gave me a big hug. I could feel her soft, ample breasts pressing against my chest as squeezed me. It felt really good. She let go. "Play some craps with me, it's fun," she said. "Okay." I put some chips on Pass. We played craps for a while and talked, just about the game and whatnot. I took a look at her cleavage when ever I got the chance. She had pale, soft looking skin. I wished I could see her with that dress off. I wanted to press my face against those huge tits, suck her nipples, put my hand between her legs. I was getting a little bit of a hard on but the craps table was there to hide it. It got cold at one point when someone opened the door and a gust of wind came in. Megan shivered a bit, put her arms around my arm and pushed up against me, her right tit was pressed right against my arm. "Brrrr" she said, and smiled. "Cold, huh?" I said. I was loving that she was rubbing against me but didn't know what to do or say. Then it was her turn to roll the dice so she had to let go. The band started playing and soon after I lost my last chip. "Well, that's the last of my chips" I said, "I think I'll go check out the dance floor." "Okay," she said. I walked over to the room with the dance floor. She was still over by the craps table. I kicked myself. Why didn't I ask her to dance with me? I wanted to go back over but would have felt stupid. So I went to the dance floor alone. I saw a friend named Christine and walked over. Christine was another hot girl I was friends with. She had curly blond hair, blue eyes, a big smile all the time, nice round tits, also large but maybe not as big as Megan's, and I nice body. She was also wearing a form fitting dress, although the neckline was a little higher than Megan's. She was a junior but always seemed sweet and innocent. "Want to dance?" she asked. I said sure. I took her right hand in my left and put my arm around her back. She put her hand on my shoulder and pressed up against me. We started swaying back and forth. I could feel her tits pressing against my chest. It felt so good. Our stomachs were pressed against each other, and my crotch was against her lower stomach. She gave me a big smile, and kind of took a deep breath and let out a sigh. As she inhaled her chest rose, and I was acutely aware of her cleavage, and her breasts pressing against me. I felt a little stirring in my pants. I was nervous about her feeling me get a hard-on - I didn't want her to think I was some kind of pervert. I tried to think about something else. The hard-on went down a little bit. Then Christine put her head on my shoulder. That felt really nice. I started getting a hard-on again. I tried to pull my hips back away from her a little bit. Then I felt a tap on my shoulder. "Can I cut in?" It was Megan. She had a big smile on her face, and her eyes were shining a little bit, like maybe she'd just had a drink of champagne to get up the guts to cut in on me. Christine was a little at a loss, but she let Megan cut in. I took a Megan's hand and put my other hand around her back. "Hi," she said quietly, with a coy smile. We pressed our bodies against each other. I already had a hard-on from dancing with Christine, and now my hard-on was pressing against Megan. I had a moment of panic, and tried to pull my hips back so she wouldn't feel it. But she pushed her lower body against my crotch, and pressed her body against my hardon. It felt so good! I was surprised she wanted to feel my hard-on against her, but glad. I pressed it against her as I held her and we swayed back and forth. My right hand was on her bare back and I stroked her soft skin. I let go of her right hand with my left and but my left hand on her waist and pulled her closer to me. My dick got even harder. She moaned softly and slid one hand down my back and squeezed my ass. I got harder still. I lowered my left hand to her ass, squeezed it, pressed her even closer to me.

73

She pulled her upper body back a bit and looked at me. Our lower bodies were still pressed against each other. I don't know what my face looked like, but I felt warm, and all I could think about was the feeling between my legs. With her bent back I could see her gorgeous cleavage, the top of her huge tits pushed over the top her dress. I was starting to breath heavy. I looked up at her face and saw her looking into my eyes. She pressed her upper body against me and put her lips to my neck and kissed it gently. I got goosebumps. I pressed her back to me with my right hand and felt the wonderful feeling of those tits pressing against my chest, and with my left hand squeezed her ass and pressed her against my hard dick. This was the best night of my life! We danced a few more songs, and I had a hard-on the whole time. The second song we started making out while we danced. Finally, Megan suggested we go back to my room. We got to my room and I opened the door with my key. No one was in. I turned on the light and closed the door. Megan and I were still hot from the dancing. I wrapped my arms around her and kissed her, my tongue pushed into her mouth, her tongue pushed into mine. She pushed my jacket off, then undid my tie and my cumberbund. My roommates bed is by the door, so I moved us across the room to be next to my bed. She began kissing my neck and unbuttoning my shirt. When she got the shirt unbuttoned, she put her hand under the shirt and rubbed my nipples. This felt so good. She then moved her kissing down from my neck to my chest and began sucking my nipples. I'd never had a girl suck my nipples, and didn't even know that girls did it to guys, but it felt amazing. It sent an electric current directly from my nipple to my crotch, and my dick got even harder. While she sucked my nipple, Megan moved her hand down to my crotch and started rubbing me outside my pants. "Oh god," I moaned. She rubbed and rubbed and I got harder and harder. I was in a haze of lust from what she was doing to me, but I came to my senses enough to realized that I should be getting her clothes off. I reached behind her and found the zipper in the back of her dress and pulled it down. She stopped rubbing my crotch long enough to pull her dress off. She was wearing a black strapless bra and black thong that accentuated her white skin. "Oh my god, oh man," I said under my breath because she was so fucking hot. I started massaging her tits over her bra and we kissed hard. Her hands went to my pants - she unhooked the top of my pants and unzipped them. Then she slid her hand under my boxers and put her fingers around my dick. This was the first time a girl had ever touched my dick. I couldn't believe how good it felt. She began stroking it up and down. We kissed and kissed and I squeezed and massaged her tits but my mind was mostly on the feeling in my pants. She started pulling harder and harding on my dick and the feeling was unbelievable. Then she kneeled down pulled down my pants. I looked down - here was the unbelievable hot girl, practically naked, huge tits, with her beautiful face right in front of my dick, which was hard a rock and sticking up inches from her face. I couldn't believe it. Then things got even better. She started licking my dick. Her hands were holding my buttcheeks. She rubbed both lips up and down my dick. Then she her mouth over my dick. "Oh god, oh god" I moaned. She pushed forward and took more of my dick in her mouth, then pulled back. She began pumping my dick in and out of her mouth, her hands grabbing my ass for better control. I was breathing so heavy, the blood was swelling my dick to make it bigger than ever. Megan groaned. She was really enjoying sucking my dick! I couldn't believe it. The more she groaned, the hotter I got. Suddenly I felt out of control of my own body. Electricity shot through my legs. I started thrusting my hips towards her mouth in rhythym with her sucking. I felt a storm gather in my balls and suddenly it erupted out my dick. "Oh god!" I screamed - it burned but it felt so good as it shot out. Megan was still moaning and groaning as she continued to suck, and suck as I shot several spurts into her mouth.

74

Finally the orgasm subsided. She let my dick slide out of her mouth, looked up at me and smiled. I felt like I was going to pass out but I smiled back. She then untied my shoes, one at a time, and removed them from my feet, then lifted my foot one at a time to remove my pants. By this point I was already recovered from my first orgasm. She stood up and kissed me, and her hand began fondling my dick. I was already getting hard again. This girl was so hot! I massaged her tits again over the bra, then reached behind to undo her bra. As it came off, her tits were exposed and they were gorgeous, huge, round with pink nipples. I began rubbing her tits with my hands and the nipples got hard. She began breathing heavier and faster, and her tits rose and fell with each breath. I bent forward and began kissing her tits, first the right, then the left. It felt good to feel her hard nipple between my lips when I kissed them. Then I took her right nipple in my mouth and sucked on it. She groaned. While I sucked on one nipple I rubbed and squeezed the other nipple gently with my fingers. She groaned some more, pressed my head against her tits with hands, and breathed fast and heavy. I sucked on one tit, then the other, and the more she got turned on, the more I got turned on. My heart was pounding and my temperature was rising. Her knees seemed to buckle and she sat back on the bed. I pushed her back to lie on her back and lay down next to her and continued to suck on her nipple while massaging the other tit with my hand. Then my hand slowly slid down her stomach, over her underwear, and rubbed her crotch gently. She moaned again, and tossed her head to the side. I rubbed her crotch over and over while sucking on her nipple. "Oh god" she cried, tossing her head back and forth. This continued for a while, and then I moved my hand up and slid it under her underwear, through her pubic hair and touched her moist pussy. "Oh god YES!" she gasped. I rubbed the outside of her pussy, the first time I'd ever touched a girl's pussy. It was wetter than I'd ever expected. I couldn't hold back any more, and I slipped my middle finger inside her pussy. "Yes Malcolm yes, don't stop" she said. I pushed her finger in and out of her pussy. I kept sucking on her nipple, and kissing all over her tits. Her pussy was getting wetter and wetter, and she was thrusting her hips upward in time to my thrusting. We went faster, faster, until finally she screamed "Oh GOD YES! YES! OHHH!!!!" She grabbed my head by the hair and pulled me up to give me a hard kiss, and with her other hand she was holding my hand to her crotch, pressing it there. Then she reached over and grabbed my dick. I was hard as a rock again. She pushed me back so I was lying on my back lengthwise on the bed, then stook over, with one leg on either side of my hips. I looked up at her firm, shapely legs, her black thong underwear over round hips, her firm, stomach, her huge round tits. She hooked her thumbs over her underwear and slowly slid them down her legs, revealing her pussy, covered with a small patch of brown hair. She removed the thong and sat on my thighs. She grabbed my hard dick, and pressed it against her pussy, then dry humped me for a while. I could feel her wet pussy against the bottom of my dick. I reached forward and massaged her tits with my hands. Finally she sat up a little and positioned my dick below her pussy. She sat down a little bit at a time, and I felt the wet warmth cover first the head, then a little more then a little more. I was in heaven. I couldn't believe how good it felt. Finally I was all the way in. She closed her eyes, "Oh yeah," she said, and began rocking back and forth. I felt her tits, and looked down and watched with amazement as my dick slid in and out of her pussy. I got harder and harder. Then all of a sudden the door opened, and Henry walked into the room. I heard the noise and looked over and almost had a heart attack. "Hey Malcolm, how'd you like the party," Henry said - he didn't see us at first because he was closing the door and taking off his jacket. Then he looked over at my bed and saw Megan naked sitting on my crotch. "Oh shit, you guys, sorry," he said and covered his eyes. I was still in panic mode and couldn't say anything. "That's all right, Henry," Megan said. "Why don't you come over here for a second." Henry walked over, still with his eyes covered so all he could see was the wall. "Come a little closer," Megan said. Henry stepped forward so that he was standing right next to Megan. Megan reached over and unzipped his pants, and took out his dick. As she held it in his hand it began to get hard. She looked down at me and smiled, then began to restart her rocking motion, pushing herself back and forward, so that my dick slid in and out of her pussy. Then, without stopping this motion with her hips, she put her hand on Henry's ass, pulled him toward her and put his dick in her mouth.

75

"Holy shit!" Henry said. He stopped covering his eyes and looked down to see Megan sucking on his dick. She moaned. "Oh fuck yeah!" Henry said. Megan stopped long enough to pull Henry's pants and underwear down, then grabbed his ass with her hand and started sucking his dick again, opening her mouth and taking in as much as she could. Henry looked over at me. "God this feels so fucking good!" he said. "I know!" I replied. "She's fucking hot, isn't she?" "Goddamn, she is fucking hot! And she's sucking my dick!" Megan moaned louder, began pumping harder and faster on my dick and sucking faster and harder on Henry's. Now we were too much in heat to do any more talking. "Oh god, oh god," I gasped as she rode my dick harder and faster, and I was pushing my hips up in time, trying to get as deep into her hot, tight pussy as I could. With my right hand I grabbed her tit and rubbed it and pinched her nipple. Henry had his hand on her other tit, squeezing it and rubbing it hard as she sucked his dick in and out of her mouth. Henry came first. He let go of her tit and grabbed her hair. "OH GOD! OH YEAH! OH FUCK YEAH!" he yelled with his eyes squeezed tight, his hips pushing in toward Megan's head. Megan swallowed and swallowed and made muffled screaming noises into his dick as she slapped down harder on to my dick, then she was cumming. I could feel her pussy tightening onto my dick as she slammed into me. I felt that storm return to crotch "OH GOD OH GOD OH GOD!..." and then I exploded "OH YEAH! OH YEAH!" I said as I pressed my hips up off the bed to plunge as deep as I could into her. Megan let Henry's dick slide out of her mouth and she smiled. "I think I'm ready for a new position now." Henry and I looked at each other. We were both pretty psyched but didn't know what to do next. Megan got off of me and lay down on her back with her butt on the edge of the bed. She spread her legs and began rubbing herself. "Henry, do you have any more in you?" Henry was already hard again. He ripped off his shirt, stepped out of his pants and kicked off his shoes, then placed himself between her legs. He slowly slid his dick into her, and when he was in he closed his eyes and sighed, "Oh man that feels good." "Come on baby, start giving it to me," Megan said, and Henry began thrusting in and out, with his hands on her hips. Soon Megan was breathing heavy again, her beautiful tits rising and falling. Her face started getting flush. She looked over at me. "Come here baby, put your dick in my mouth." I walked over to her. She turned her head to the side and opened my mouth, and I slid my dick in, then slowly pumped it in and out. She moaned. Then I heard a noise from the door. I couldn't believe it, it opened again. I heard a woman's voice, slightly slurred. "Malcolm, I can't believe you ditched me on the dance floor." It was Christine. She was a bit drunk and came halfway into the room before she realized that there were three naked people in the room. "Oh my god, what are you guys doing?" she cried. She walked over and hit me in the shoulder. The evening's events had already turned me into a ladies' man. I grabbed Christine, pulled her to me and kissed her on the mouth. I could taste champagne on her breath. She made a show of struggling for a while but stopped - at first passively let me kiss her, then put her arms around my shoulders and kissed me back. Henry had never stopped pumping away, and Megan was still sucking on my dick - my hips were pointing toward the bed and I was twisted around to kiss Christine. I was already highly aroused, and Christine was getting more and more excited, sucking my lips, sucking my tongue, letting my suck her lips and tongue. I reached down and grabbed her ass. Henry was grunting away as he pounded into Megan, and Megan was moaning. Their sounds turned us on as Christine and I were moaning and gasping. I reached behind her dress and pulled the zipper down, then pulled her dress down to expose her bra, then removed her bra. I squeezed her tits for a while as I kissed her, then leaned down and sucked on her tits. It was tough to keep my dick high up enough to be sucked and to bend down and suck Christine's tits, but I managed to do it. Christine rubbed my head and my shoulder as I sucked on her tits, then pulled her dress all the way off of her and slipped my hand under her underwear between her legs and began rubbing her pussy, first her clit, then down to her lips and inserted my finger. "OHH!!" she gasped. I

76

thrust my finger in and out of her pussy. The position was getting too difficult so I straightened out and kissed her on the mouth again, still fingering her pussy, still having my dick get sucked. Christine reached down for my dick. First she rubbed my balls gently, then she reached up to grab my dick. Megan was still sucking on it, so she hit Megan's face. Megan back off and just sucked the head so Christine could stroke up and down the shaft. This feeling was amazing, one girl stroking my shaft, another girl sucking on the head of my dick, while I was kissing a hot chick and had my finger up her slippery hot pussy, listening to my roommate bang away on another hot chick, with everyone moaning and groaning and saying, "Oh god!" and "Oh yeah!" I knew it couldn't last forever. Megan started to cum first this time. She got more and more flushed, and moaned louder and louder, bucked her hips more and more violently against Henry, and sucked harder ann harder on my dick's head. Listening to her got Christine hotter, and she started stroking faster and harder on my dick, while pressing her body against mine and writhing her around as my finger slid in and out of her pressing upward to create more pressure. Feeling the moaning on the end of my dick and the stronger and faster stroking I felt that familiar gathering in my loins. Henry, with Megan going wild on his crotch, got more and more excited and you could hear a loud slapping noise as he rammed into her. It's hard to say who actually came first but whoever did set off a chain reaction. Henry yelled out and gave one last deep thrust. Megan screamed, letting my dick fall out of her mouth. I groaned as I shot my third wad of the night, this time all over Megan's face and chest. And Christine gasped as she came to my fingering. Christine and I stopped kissing briefly while we came, then started kissing again. The fact that I had these two gorgeous women in my room, naked, doing stuff, was such a turn on that I didn't want it ever to stop. I had always had fantasies about what a blonde girl's pussy would look like and here was my chance. I began going down slowly, first kissing Christine's neck, then her tits, then her stomach. When I got to the top of her underwear I pulled them down to expose her nice blonde bush, as blonde as the hair on her head. Through the blond hair I could see her crack and the pink lips of her pussy. I kissed down into her bush, down the crack, and nuzzled my face into her pussy. She spread her legs to give me better access. "Hey!" Megan said, "I gave everybody else oral sex, how about someone giving me some?" "I'd love to, but there's all that sperm in there," Henry said. Megan huffed a bit, got up off the bed and went to the bathroom to clean herself up a bit. I pushed Christine down on the bed and spread her legs wider. I kissed her clit gently, then stuck my tongue out and started licking it. She moaned, her eyes closed, and writhed around a bit. I took her clit in my mouth and sucked it into my mouth. Christine groaned louder. Henry went over to her side and began massaging her breast. At first Christine's eyes flashed open and she flinched at a second person touching her at the same time. I lowered my mouth onto her pussy and slipped my tongue inside. Christine moaned even louder, and writhed around some more - the pleasure overwhelmed any second guesses she might have had. Henry continued rubbing her breasts, then began sucking on one of the nipples. Christine moaned louder and arched her back to press her tits harder into his mouth. I sucked harder and harder on her clit while Henry sucked on her nipples until Christine came again with a threaty, "Oh yeah!" Now Henry and I were all steamed up again. I flipped Lisa over onto her hands and knees and got behind her. I reached down with my hand and felt her pussy. It was still slippery wet. She moaned as I caressed her with my finger, then I slipped my dick in. She gasped. I looked down at her nice round ass, with my dick in her pussy, and I felt another surge of lust. I began slowly pounding into her. I'd come three times already that night, and I didn't have any worries about coming to soon this time. This time I'd last for as long as I wanted to.

77

Henry watched for a while, then asked - "Do you think this one will be willing to give me a blow job too?" I shrugged my shoulders. I had no idea. He lay down on the bed in front of her and put his legs between her arms, which were braced to hold her up. She had her dead down as I was pounding into her from behind, so he couldn't see what her reaction was. He slid down under her, until his crotch was positioned below her head. By this point his dick was at full alert. "Oh god, oh god," Christine was moaning. She seemed oblivious - her eyes must have been closed - to the fact that Henry was positioned right under her, in fact her blonde curly hair was touching his hips. Henry put his hand on the back of her head and gently pressed her down toward his crotch. She then realized what was going on. Lucky for Henry she was willing. She put her mouth on his dick, then braced herself on her elbows to get a better position, and began sucking on Henry's dick like it was a frozen popsicle. "Oh yeah," Henry said, rubbing his hand through her hair. From my position, I slipped one hand below my dick and rubbed her clit while I continued to thrust into her. She groaned louder and slid her mouth further over Henry's dick. Megan came back in the room. "Okay, I'm ready to get eaten out!" She walked over the bed and straddled Henry's head, then lowered herself onto his face. She was on the end of the bed next to the wall, so she was able to hold onto the wall to stead herself. Henry started sucking away. The view I was getting was incredibly hot, and I was getting more and more excited. I had this beautiful ass right in front of me, and I was grabbing onto the cheeks for grip as I pounded away into her. Christine was working away at Henry's dick (but I couldn't see the actual dick from my angle, which is a good thing because it might have been a turnoff distraction). Beyond that I could watch Henry eating out Megan who was facing away from me. Her ass looked amazing, her back was arched so I could see her pussy as it buried itself in Henry's mouth. And the whole time Christine and Megan were moaning and groaning. Any sounds Henry might have been making were muffled. I had already come 3 times, and Henry had already come twice and was laying on his back, so we were both able to hold out for a long time. The girls both came, and then came again. They got wilder and wilder after each orgasm. Christine was now rocking back and forth violently, shoving her pussy onto my dick - I could just stand there and withstand her pounding. She was also pumping away violently on Henry's dick, desperate to get a reaction. Christine was grinding against Henry's face, her arms spread out and her face pressed against the wall. "OH! OH! OH YEAH!" they screamed out. They were working up to a third orgasm (for that position). Suddenly I began to feel a gathering in my loins. I knew I was going to come again. Instead of standing steady I began pounding harder than ever into Christine's pussy, SLAP SLAP SLAP! Christine got more turned on than ever and sucked desperately at Henry's dick - now she was just sucking on the head and pumping away on the shaft with her hand. Henry began writhing around, thrusting his hips upward toward Christine's mouth. As he moaned away, Christine pressed her pussy harder against his mouth. Finally Christine screamed. I could feel her pussy squeezing on my dick as she orgasmed and I couldn't handle it any more - I gave a few more pounds and then I exploded. Henry's hand pressed Christine's head back down and she took his dick in just as he came. At the same time Megan came, she came for a long time, the whole time grinding her pussy into Henry's face. That's all I remember. I must have past out soon after. The next morning I woke up, and saw the two gorgeous babes in my bed with cum-stained sheets. Henry opened his eyes, looked at them, and looked over at me. He held up his hand - I gave him a high five.

78

WALMART
Jeanne was an attractive young woman, with all the right curves. She had a med. chest and large hips, long wavy black hair, and dark, dark tantalizing eyes! Though she was a goddess of beauty, she only worked in Wal-Mart. Lots of isles, lots of people. There was one section of kids toys, and this section was a maze. It had little dead ends (not to the kids!) and lots of small dark corners... One day, the store was near closing, Jeanne was sent to find any lost kids in the maze. So, she wandered the maze alone, turning corners, peeking around walls. Calling out softly, Jeanne didn't hear any distressed kids. But as she turned around to go back, a hand darted out of a dark corner. She was on the floor, arms and legs bound together, a length of cloth tied around her eyes, and a ball gag shoved into her mouth. She sat silently, waiting, straining to catch any sound. "Why hello, Jeanne... Finally i get to meet you." said a voice that chimed on a memory cord. "I've been watching you lately, Jeanne, and find that you are the only one ever to come in here to check for children....Well my dear, I had the decency to come in and help!" She heard him move towards her. He pulled off her blindfold, she stared unseeing into the dark. A hand groped her breasts...She went cold with fear, she knew what would happen now. Her work shirt was slowly unbuttoned with one hand, while another slide between her legs, feeling her crotch through her pants. She shuddered, she was scared witless cause she knew she was helpless too whatever he wanted to do to her, but also, she was deeply turned on... The shirt was off, and hands pulled at her bra. With a soft POP her breasts fell from their containment. A breath was taken in sharply. Slowly, all the lights turned off.. It was Easter weekend, the store ALWAYS closed for Easter weekend! She was stuck in here for four days with this wacko! And she didn't have any family or friends here, she had just moved in! All her family was in California!!!! She sobbed silently, twitching when the hands pinched her dark pink nipples. "Oh god, you are so beautiful." His breath was coming hard now. She heard a zzziiiipppppp sound, and she felt the gag being taken out. She sucked in the air through her mouth, breathing freely once more. Then, when she thought the gag was being put back in, a cock popped into her mouth! Her mouth dropped open, and the cock fell out. "Hey you bitch, suck me or else." she heard the hammer of a gun being pulled into place. She licked her lips and engulfed the cock the second time it was laid on her tongue. She sucked hard, rubbing her tongue down the shaft. He was pumping harder now, her hair was being tossed too and fro with the momentum. He fucked her face for what seemed like an eternity. He grabbed a big lock of hair and pulled, his breathing came in gulps and gasps. Cum flooded into her mouth, going down her throat, making her cough, and gag. She spat some out, but started swallowing it immediately when something cold and metal was pressed to her breast. Her pants were almost torn from her body, along with her panties, she had to quickly lift her ass to be spared some serious tile burn. When she was out of her pants and panties she sat with her legs clamped tightly together, on the cold tile floor. The gun was pressed to her crotch, and she automatically opened her legs. He shoved the barrel of what she thought was a pistol, into her pussy. She gasped at how cold it was. It was long too! Then she knew, it was a shotgun! She had a fucking loaded shotgun stuck up her fucking pussy!!! She gasped and pulled back, a light came on, the man had lit one of the lamps from 25% off isle... He wore a mask, but the mask didn't hide his eyes, or mouth. The eyes were squinted in anger. "listen you bitch, your mine for the next four days! so you better behave! or mister shotty here with blow your fucking clit from here to isle 16!!! She immediately stilled her squirming. He hoisted her and her now wet pussy up onto his shoulders. He carried her too the furniture section. He dumped her on the couch...He looked at her for a moment, then pulled a length of rope from his packsack. He tied her spread eagle to a coffee table. He grinned, "don't go anywhere" he cautioned, laughing as he walked away. He snuck to the outer part of the store, and broke into the sex shop next door. He loaded up with giant dongs, vibrators, strap ons, and all sorts.

79

He trotted back to her. He strapped the strap on to her crotch, the huge cock sticking into the air. He grinned and pulled off his clothes. He eased himself onto the cock, slowly riding it up and down. What he hadn't noticed was that there was a smaller cock inside the strap. Now a big cock was buried into Jeanne's pussy, and was being pumped in and out of her. She started pumping the cock, all the while, fucking this guy who had just fucked her with a shotgun. He came onto her legs and feet, while she came also, the cum pooring into her own asscrack. He was surprised when he took off the strap and saw the cum pooling around the base of the little rubber cock, He walked away, rubbing his asshole. He came back with a gyhumongous (Jie-hue-mong-ous) vibrator. He grinned at her. He walked forward and posistioned so his cock was in her mouth, while he pushed the cock into her well lubricated pussy. He shoved more, when it stopped at only 3 inches, "cmon bitch, that cannot be the only amount you can take!" He got off her and walked around. He grinned and punched the base of the cock. It jammed another 6 inches into her pussy. Jeanne moaned loudly. He punched it again, but only got 3 more inches. He looked it over, a girl with 12 inches of cock inside her, spread eagle on the coffee table. He grinned and whooped as he kicked the cock, it buried over 5 more inches into her over stuffed pussy. Now she screamed in pain. He stopped grinning. He slid the cock out two or three inches. Her breathing was coming in harsh gasps as she neared a climax. He pumped the cock over and over, and she must have cum 6 times. "Ok bitch. now its my turn!" Her eyes trained on his overly fat cock, with a huge head on it. The girth was amazing, while the length was just under 12 inches. He took position. He thrust into the gaping cavern of pleasure. He thrust again, and again! He went on like this for over five minutes. But just before he came, he pulled out, gripped the base of his cock, and lubed up her asshole. With one quick thrust he was back inside, But this time a little further south. She clenched her teeht against the pain because the pleasure was so intense. After another 30 seconds, he came long and hard into her abused hole. He lay on the couch, and fell into a deep sleep.

When he woke up, Jeanne was asleep on the table. He quickly untied her and gathered her into his arms. He brought her to a mattress section, and dropped her onto the bed. "Oh!" She woke with a start. "Pplease, don't kill me, ill do whatever you want!" she cried as he checked his shotgun. "Oh shutup bitch, I'm not going to kill you." he snarled. He tied her hands behind her back and walked away, she saw him pull out a radio. "Hey...ya, she's here....Mmmhmm...Yup, she's ready.. Oh shut up man, are you coming or what? Ok...Yea, bring they guys too...Ok...See Ya in a bit dude." he clicked off the radio. "That was my buddy...He's going to bring some friends along in a bit." He grinned at her, "we have to make you pretty...." He got a shopping cart and threw a blanket in it, he then untied Jeanne and tossed her in the cart. "Lets go shopping bitch!" he shoved the cart and it went wheeling down the isle, bumping into shelves and crates. He pushed the cart to the bra and underwear isle. "Hmmm......Blue seems a nice color.....red, yes, um...black too." he picked out a couple of thongs. "Try these on" she climbed out of the cart, and took the thongs from him. She turned away and started to undress.. "Hey hey hey! Turn to me bitch." she felt the shotgun press up against her back. She turned to him, and undressed quickly, looking at the floor. He turned on his radio. "You here?" a crackling of the radio was heard. "Ok....Back door, five minutes..." he turned it off again. "Quickly cunt, change!" She slipped on the red thong, he walked behind her and tugged sharply on the ass material. "ow!" she cried. SMACK! tears flooded her eyes. "If you want to survive this, don't complain cunt" he warned. She nodded meekly and took the offered bra from him. She clipped the red bra on, noting that the cups were too small, so the tops of her breasts jiggled over the cups. By instinct she turned in a circle, bopping slightly. To her surprise he laughed out loud. "That's the way baby!" he gathered her up and kissed her hard, stroking her cunt through her thong. With one quick movement he pulled her elbows back, making her breasts stand out, and he tied her elbows together. "Perfect.." he muttered, and walked her to the back door of the store. He knocked twice, and a quick sharp rap on the outside of the door told him his buddies were here. "She ready?" asked a deep gravely voice. "Ya, come on in man" the door opened more and four immense men strode in. They all wore masks that covered everything but their mouths and eyes. "Oh man...nice pick..." complimented the largest one. "Thanks thanks..." One of the men stepped forward, and squeezed her breast. "firm, goddamn man! Where did you pick this ripe cunt from?" "Right here dumbass, I wouldn't be here otherwise.." The man

80

muttered something and turned back to Jeanne. "You ready to be used like the cunt you are?" he asked. Jeanne stood still, looking into the mans eyes. "Yes" she answered stonily. "Ok, lets establish some names for you to cry out shall we?" offered the another. "Sure, good idea man" said her first kidnapper. "Ok, my name will be....Bob" said her first kidnapper. "Shotty George!" called another. "Mack will be mine." said the largest. "Freddy here" said one from the shadows. "Tank is mine" said the last. They all laughed. "So Mack, you want her first?" asked Bob, "Ya sure man" he answered. He grabbed Jeanne's arms and turned her, he roughly shoved her to the floor. "Naw man, away from the door." protested Tank. They all nodded, and Mack dragged Jeanne to the beds. Again she was shoved to her knees. Mack moved behind her and ripped the thong off. He stroked her asshole and pussy, rubbing her clit. "Have you fucked her ass yet Bob?" "Ya, but you know how small my dick is compared to you..." They all laughed again. "Oh no, if Bob's was considered small, what was Mack's like???" wondered Jeanne. Something that felt like a huge Russian sausage pressed against her asshole. "Hmmm, get me the lube Freddy.." murmured Mack. Something cold was smeared all over her hole. She gasped. Mack put pressure onto his cock, and the head slipped inside. "Oh god, its too big!" cried Jeanne before she could stop herself. They were all silent, and Mack pulled away. "Didn't you tell this cunt NOT to complain???" yelled Mack. "I-I did! Mack I swear! She's just a stupid cunt! I told her---" A sickening crack came from behind her. "Shit Mack, he said he told her." murmured Freddy. "Ya, I know, one of you can have your way with this fag, then he can join us again..." he said. Bob was thrown to his knees beside Jeanne. "You dirty cunt, what did I tell you??" he hissed. She glanced at him and to her horror saw that his eye wasn't visible behind the swollen flesh of his cheek. Cold lube was put into Bob's hole. Mack again put pressure onto his cock, but Jeanne's lube had dried. "Here Mack, I'll relube her for you." Offered Freddy. "No no....This stupid cunt will suffer for what she made us do to Bob.." Her dry hole wouldn't open for Mack, but he just put more pressure onto his cock. "Tank, take Bob.." whispered Freddy. "What? No! I couldn't take Bob!" he protested, Mack stopped and glared at him. "Oh...Ok Mack." sighed Tank. Tank's cock pressed against Bob's hole. "I'll go slow Bob." said Tank. Freddy kicked Tanks ass and made his cock thrust fully into Bob's hole. Bob screamed out. Tank just moaned in intense pleasure. "Freddy...oohhhh, Freddy you ffffffucking iiiiiiidiot---oohhh...." moaned Tank as he began to pump Bob's hole. Bob writhed in pain and pleasure. Mack popped his cock into Jeanne's hole with a sharp motion and Jeanne fainted from the pain. When she awoke, the guys were all sitting on the bed smoking, while Bob stood to smoke his cigarette. "Oh dont be so mad Bob." said Mack, "Oh right, sorry man. just cause this cunt is stupid I have to get ass raped by this Fag!" He motioned violently at Tank. Freddy quivered with suppressed laughter. "Anyways, get some rest guys, when we fuck her again, it will be an all out fuck fest...

Camping Trip Turns Interesting For Brother, Sister And Spouses

I have always had a passion for camping. Every summer my wife, Becky, and I arrange our schedules so we can enjoy at least one week of camping. There is nothing better than to escape from the fast paced hectic routine Becky as an IRS Revenue Specialist and mine as a small business owner share. On one occasion my Becky and I were visiting my sister; Jacquee and her husband Phil who lived a couple of hours from our home. It was during our visit we mentioned we were going tent camping next weekend

81

at a beautiful location in Southern Ohio. Both Jacquees and Phils eyes lit up, saying, Wow! That sounds like fun. Becky, asked them if they would like to join us? Jacquee looked at Phil, Phil looked at Jacquee, and almost in unison reply said, Oh Yeah! Jacquee said, Phil and I were discussing how we were going to do while Phil has a couple of week off from driving his semi. After discussing what equipment Becky and I had and what Jacquee and Phil needed we set the time where they would meet us at our home. When Phil and Jacquee arrived Becky was on the phone with her supervisor. He needed her to come into the office to help with a problem concerning a court case she was involved in. Becky explained to her boss that they were leaving shortly on a planned camping trip. Seeing Beckys eyes roll I knew she would have to go in. Hanging up, Becky said, I can join you guys tomorrow. I will drive down tomorrow afternoon and join you guys for some fun. Phil, Jacquee and I arrived at the camp site and as each of us knew what to do to get camp set up we went about our chores and in the matter of an hour had the basics of our temporary home set up, thats when disaster struck. Phil, after setting up the stove and the washstand had been digging into his equipment for his tent, a two-man dome tent that is honestly ancient compared to our cutting edge selferecting six-person dome tent. His muffled swearing alerted us to something bad and when he emerged from the truck we could see that bad was not the word for it, his tent which had not been stored away correctly after their last camping trip, was so mildewed that its seams had rotted to the point that it was little more than scraps of discolored fabric and though the poles were useable the elastic holding them together had also rotted to the point of non-repair. While Phil and I tried to find some way to fix the tent so that I was usable, Jacquee set up my tent. After about an hour Phil and I gave up and the remains of the tent and declared it to be dead and went in the local trash bin. Now it needed to be decided where Phil and Jacquee would sleep. It was immediately obvious that a new tent could not be gotten as the nearest camping store was miles away down country roads that no sane person would take in the dark. So, in the spirit of cooperation I volunteered to let them sleep in my tent. So that night after a quick dinner of hamburgers and hot dogs we settled down to sleep. Just as we were all about to enter into a nice, peaceful sleep Phils cell phone and pager woke us with a start. It was Phils supervisor informing him he needed to come in and drive government contract rig as the regular driver, Neil, the one usually called in for such a replacement, was at the hospital awaiting the birth of their first child. Phil explained he and his wife were camping with his wifes brother and wife and that he was on his scheduled vacation; and after some grumbling Phil said hed come in. After explaining the call to Jacquee, and asking if she wanted to just pack up and go home with him, she said, No, just go and do what you gotta do and get back so we could at least have a few days of camping. She also said, Becky would be arriving during the day tomorrow and it would give us a chance to catch up on events in our lives. After packing his truck with items hes needed Phil left leaving a trail of dust. After staying up awhile after Phil left Jacquee and I discusses what we would do in their absence decided wed just finish setting up the camp and maybe take a nice relaxing hike after we finished. Together entered the tent to complete our disturbed sleep. Feeling the early morning sun hitting my face and noticing a stir in the tent I squinted my eyes to find Jacquee changing. Not wanting to let her know I was awake I saw Jacquee undressing. It had been years since I had seen Jacquee nude and what I saw brought back some very erotic memories. Jacquees breasts were so beautiful the years had indeed been good to her. Feeling a huge hard on coming on I watched her dress into shorts and a shirt, which she tied at waist level. Seeing me move Jacquee, looking down at me, and I know she saw the hard on that was snaking its way out of my shorts, smiled and said, Hey there, looks like I woke you and something else too. Dressed big brother and Ill prepare for you one of my famous omelets.

82

After a breakfast, and after completing the camp set up Jacquee and left a note for Becky and Phil, packed a small snack and started down this path. High in the trees, a squirrel chatters and leaps from treetop to treetop. Smells of pine trees, flower blossoms, and the sweet scent of honeysuckle filled our senses. Suddenly, the path opens into our clearing. Taking a single step inside the idyllic setting transported us into another dimension, one where enjoyment and pleasure overshadow anything else. Stopping briefly to explore the area we continued our hike. About a half hour into the hike Jacquee stumbled on a large root protruding from the ground; acting quickly I caught Jacquee before she fell. Acting quickly I caught her by catching her around her chest accidentally grasping her breasts at the same time, accidentally, of course. Jacquee up righted herself adjusting her clothing turned to me and gave me a thank you kiss meant for the cheek but ending up on my lips. Thinking nothing of the incident Jacquee said, Oops, sorry. I responded, Who am I to complain. Its too bad it wasnt meant for my lips. Taking my hand, Jacquee pulled me to her and gave me a meant to be on the lips kiss and pushed me away gently taking my hand pulling me down the trail. As we continued, Jacquee asks, Wayne, do you mind if I ask you a question? I answered by saying, You may ask me anything you want. Well, big brother, remember when we were kids, how we used to, well you know, play around with each other? Instantaneously experiencing a hard on I said, Wow! You remember those days? I continued by saying, You know sis, those thoughts have never left my thoughts. And, to be completely honest with you I know this might sound terrible but I have, on many, many occasions picture you in my thoughts as Becky and I make love. Im sorry if the answer was not what you were expecting but you asked me. All I heard from Jacquee was a low Hummmm, nice thought. I said, What did you say. Jacquee answered by saying, Oh never mind for now. And off we went, hand in hand down the trail. After about an hour of casually hiking Jacquee and I came upon the picture perfect swimming hole, the kind youd see in Mayberry with Opie and his friends casually flopping around. Jacquee, wanting to rest up, selected a nice spot away from the trail, spreading the blanket out over the bed of pine needles we settled down and ate the lunch we had packed, munched on some trail mix and drank bottled water. After we finished we both laid down, Jacquee on her back and I on my right side, propping myself up on my elbow, looked down at Jacquee, her eyes closed, soaking in the sun. M<y she was beautiful. As she lay there I saw her breasts moving with each breath she took. Reaching over I kissed Jacquee lightly on her lips and said, Sis, you are beautiful! Opening her eyes, Jacquee reached up pulled me to her and returned the kiss, saying Thanks! Turning on her side facing me, we again kissed, soft at first, then with more passion and growing more passionate with each moment. With our tongues finding each other and probing the soft sensitive areas of our mouths we pulled each other closer and closer. The feel of our bodies pressing together and her soft breasts mashing against my chest, and our hips pushing against the pressure of the each other as we had done in our youth brought our passion to greater heights. Lost in the sensual feelings of the kiss, I gently laid her on her back onto the soft bed of pine needles that lay beneath. As we continued to kiss my fingers slowly and carefully undid each button of the shirt you are wearing. After the first two are undone, my lips trail down her neck, the scent of her body blending with the other delicious smells of our spot. Finding the swell of her breast, my tongue slips into the crevice between her mounds, exploring the soft sweet skin. Button by button, I uncovered the delights of her body finally taking my teeth and untying the shirt bottoms. A soft bra held the mounds of her breasts, the material pushed upward by the hardening of her nipples. Rising up for a moment, letting my fingers find and undo the front clasp of her bra I slowly pushed the material aside, my palms sliding over her skin, the crinkled and firm flesh of her pink nipples comes into view. The warmth of my palms and fingers slips over them, the friction just enough to cause tiny flashes to flow through her body. Leaning forward, my lips find the firm flesh and pull it into my mouth. My tongue circles each one, leaving a wet trail that is cooled by the gentle breeze making them grow harder and longer. Moving down over her stomach, I kiss each section of skin.

83

Fingers fight with the snap of her jeans and once undone, I move between her legs and pull them slowly down over her hips and push them free from her feet. Oooooh Wayne, should we be doing this? Tiny cotton bikini panties cover her mound as I can see the wisps of soft pubic hair peeking out from the edge. Leaning forward, I whispered to her, Do you want me to stop? Noooo, please don stop. Jacquee. I close my mouth over her love mound through the material, my chin pushing against her mound as my tongue probed, pushing through the soft cotton. The smell of her womanhood drifts into my nostrils causing the need and passion to increase. Pulling the panties aside, my tongue slips inside of her as deeply as I can reach. The salty wetness fills my mouth as I savor in the delicious taste of her juices. I hear her soft moan and look up to see her hands and fingers teasing and tugging her nipples while I continue to explore her with my lips and tongue. Lifting her hips a little, I slide her panties off and lean back down to continue my explorations. The glisten of her juices sparkles as a shaft of light through the trees settles on her stomach. Jacquee feels the warmth of the sun on her body as I lick the length of her pussy, terminating the touch at the peak of her slit. I find the tiny shaft of her clit extending from its hood and slowly and very gently suck it into my mouth. My tongue glides across it in tiny touches, the soft suction of my lips providing a constant flow of electricity to flood her body. Pushing a single finger deep inside of her, I press upward and forward seeking the special place that enhances her pleasure. Once located, I push against the spot and continue to suck her. The trembling of her thighs signals the beginning of her orgasm. My finger feels the rhythmic pulsing of her pussy, her moans echo through the clearing as her body explodes in a tremendous flow of feelings. "Oh god, that feels so good - don't stop" Jacquee cried as I continue do everything I could to make her feel good. Slowly her orgasm subsides and I leave the sweet center of her pussy to lay beside you and share a deep kiss - the taste of you on my lips and tongue spreading over her own lips.

Pushing me over onto my back, she duplicated my initial movements. Her lips tease my tiny nipples to an almost painful state. My prick throbs against the pressure of my jeans until she frees it from its confinement as she slid them off my feet. The head peeks out the top of my briefs, the shaft plainly visible inside the white cotton. Jacquee closes her lips around the shaft and nibble gently, my hips pushing up against her. I feel the touch of her tongue against the massive, circumcised head, sensitive to the touch. Her fingers slide the briefs free and I can feel my balls being cupped in the soft palm of her hand. Her soft gentle caress of my nuts sends shivers through me as she closes her lips completely around the head of my dick. With my tongue exploring the tiny slit in the end, my salty pre-cum slipping into her mouth. My hips start an involuntary movement, forcing my prick to slide in and out of her mouth. With increasing suction, she pulls her head up until only the flared part of my prick stays in her mouth. "My god, that is wonderful" I manage to moan as she slid the length of me deep inside her mouth. Again and again she pull almost free, only the suction of her lips holding me inside her mouth. My hands slid over her body until I pull her around so I can reach the soft wetness of her cunt. Pushing my fingers inside of you, I duplicate her motions - each time my prick slides deep inside of her so do my fingers. Each time she squeeze my balls, I rub her clit with my thumb. Soon I can stand the sensations no longer and warn her of my building climax. The pull of her lips sends me over the brink as my first shot of cum splashes deep in her throat. I pull her head up until only the tip of my prick is in her mouth as she tries and capture all the juices spurting from my prick. A tiny dribble leaks from her lips and runs down over her chin. Hands tangled in her hair, I pull you away from the sensitive head of my prick and up close against me. Again we share a deep kiss, this time I can taste my own juices on her lips. Although we both had tremendous orgasm, we are still unfulfilled. Sliding her hips over mine, she move her hips until the head of my still hard dick rests at the entrance to her pussy. Pushing downward, my prick slips effortlessly into the hot wetness of her cunt. The shaft of my prick slides over the swollen shaft of her clit, each inch sending more and more jolts of pleasure through her body. Jacquee's hard nipples capping the softness of her breasts drag over my chest as she propped herself up on her hands. Each movement of her hips makes them glide over my chest - the feeling exquisite for both of us. Our lips join

84

in a non-stop kiss - deep, long slow kisses that are wet with our saliva, and our lips, slippery, as they mash against each other. Her movements on my prick felt wonderful. I could stay this way forever. Pulling her close against me, we roll over without losing the contact of our groins. Lying atop you, I push deep inside of you, mashing my pubic bone against hers. The pressure of my hips presses against her clit as we start to move in perfect unison. I lift myself up until only my prick inside of you touches her body. Her hands and arms are over her head, grabbing and holding on to the blanket and grass. Looking down as I thrust against her, I can see her breasts flatten out on her chest and shake with each pounding movement of my hips. My lips move down to lick and tease each nipple in turn, biting each gently as I switch back and forth. Our movements increase in speed as we approach a mutual explosion. No words are necessary - only the signals of our bodies. Her gasp and moan coupled with the sucking of her pussy send me over the top and with a strong pulse; my dick explodes deep inside of you. Blast after blast of cum splashed into her pussy, this explosion far more powerful than before. Her pussy clenches so tightly that it is almost impossible to move in and out of her. We grind our hips together, lost completely in the sensations that flood our bodies. It seems to last an eternity, the feelings so intense. Barely able to move, we collapse in each others arms, turning on our sides, my prick inside of her, her leg thrown over mine. Soft gentle kisses, sweet whispers, and the slow gentle caresses of our hands we entered a peaceful slumber. Suddenly, startled by faint calls of both our names I quickly awoke Jacquee, placing my hand across Jacquees mouth and lipped an Shhh. I told her someone was calling our names. We quickly gathered our cloths, dressed as best as possible and, just as we were folding the blanket saw Becky and Phil nearing our location. As they neared, Jacquee and I motioned to them of our location. Greeting them they asked, Do you guys know what time it is? Weve been searching all over for you two. Looking down at my watch I said, We must have dosed off longer than I thought we did. I asked, What time did you guys get to camp. Phil said, Becky and I got returned almost at the same time around 1:30 and started searching for you about 3:15. Looking at Jacquee and around the spot we had stopped, making sure we had everything I took Beckys hand as Phil took Jacquees we started back towards camp. About two hours of hiking and seeing no one at all, we came upon a good size pool on creek. It had to be in the high eighties outside and we were all hot and sweaty. The pool was in a clearing where there was plenty of sun. We all looked at it with the same thought in mind. "Boy could I go for a swim." Phil said as we came up on the waters edge. Reaching down and testing the water temp, Phil stood and faced us. "Must be seventy five at least." "Too bad we didn't bring suits and towels." Jacquee added as she too was feeling the water. We all then took turns doing the same thing. As we stood there drinking from our spring water bottles and looking in awe at the swimming hole, Becky spoke. "You know, it feels like a hundred degrees out here. I bet we would dry off just fine with out towels." She said pulling at the front of her blouse, releasing its sticky hold on her body. "Yeah but our clothes would dry stiff and be really uncomfortable and irritate the shit out of us by the time we get back." I pointed out. Becky was quick to add, "Well, who said we had to wear them in the water? We haven't seen a sole for two hours and this really doesn't look like a well-used trail. When was the last time any of us went skinny dipping?" She kidded all of us. "Hell I'm not modest," Phil said as he began to remove his shirt. He looked over at Jacquee, who just looked at him with a bewildered look. "What, like now you are going to be prudish? Come on, show us

85

some skin and get in that cool, inviting water." Phil said to Jacquee as he was now removing his shorts. Its just your brother and sister in law. I looked at Becky who was already down to her bikini panties and pulling off her shoes. Well, what the hell I thought and began to undress. This could be fun in the long run. I looked to Jacquee to see what her reaction was going to be, and was surprised to find her also in the process of stripping out of her hiking gear. "This is going to be really cool guys. I feel like I'm eighteen again." I heard Becky say as I watched Jacquee undress. Just the thought of seeing her nude again brought back our earlier love making by the lake and I was sensing a hard on coming on. My cock began to swell with the memory. I could see her setting there with here knees up taking off her shoes. All I could see were the tops of her tits. Then she stood up and I got a good view of her chest again. We all stood there for a second looking at each other at the same stage of undress, our shorts and panties. Someone had to make a decision so, I shrugged my shoulders and wiggled my ass and pulled my shorts off. I looked at my wife who stood there facing me with her 34b tits with big old hard nipples sticking out and she snaked out of her panties standing to reveal her naturally red trimmed red mound of joy. Again my cock stirred. And Becky started to laugh as she watched me begin to swell. "She must think it's funny cause it only shows on their nipples." Phil said as I turned to look at him. He as looking at Becky laughing with a full fledged boner pointing at a forty five degree angle up from his balls pulsating at the sight of Becky. I was glad to see that Phil and I were at least comparable in size. He was a little thicker but about the same length. His remark finally made sense to me and I began to chuckle. It was then I realized that he was rock hard from looking at my wife. I knew I was only semi hard but that thought helped stimulate me. I looked to my sister and that was it. I sprang to full attention. "I'm in the water guys," was all I heard next as Becky jumped in with a splash. We all joined her in an instant, splashing and having such a good time. We were all jumping and laughing as we played and enjoyed the water. With all the horsing around we was doing it was easy to brush and touch each other in the most intimate places. I loved not only touching Jacquee but my wife as well. My cock never went down. I noticed that Phil was having the same thing going for him as his cock bounced free and hard as we played. I also noticed how he made a few purposeful contacts with Becky. Finally running out of gas we all settle to the side of the swimming hole where there was a sort of alcove. We sat in water about a foot deep. I was on the left end with my wife next to me, then Phil and Jacquee setting at almost ninety degrees to us. All of us were really comfortable now and talking freely all at once with no one talking to anyone but every one talking to someone. There was a brief break in the chattering. "Becky, I dont want to be too forward but you have a nice set of boobs. Phil rang out in the silence. We all turned to look at Phil who was turning beat red. "I find real red heads to be rare to find," I quickly said trying to help my brother in law out a little. "They really do have a striking look don't they? Almost like having no hair at all huh?" I said looking at Phil. We all laughed at that. "Well thank you Phil, I have to say I am not particularly interested in your pubic hair but your Phil junior is intriguing and nicely proportioned, And Jacquee, I wish my boobs were as nice as yours" You have no sag in them al all. Becky said as she looked at Phil and Jacquee. The air was getting a little more serious now. "Yes it does Becky," Jacquee added. "In fact it more than does nicely when needed."

86

"I bet it does," replied my Becky looking the head of Phil's cock as it poked out of the water like a little periscope. "Well Phil, looks like you have the USDA seal of approval today." I told him. "Of course if we were official meat checkers we would do a little more through inspection. What do you think Becky is the opinion of your colleague accurate?" I was feeling my dick brain thinking again. What the hell I thought, let's see what goes on. This was all new to all of us as we sat there. None of us knew what was going to happen next and if someone said stop I'm sure we would have. But we were all sexually charged at this point. My cock was throbbing and I was horny as hell. Jacquee was flushing as she leaned and grabbed my cock. Phil was just setting there staring at Becky. Hell he just got the green light from his wife to allow my wife to fondle his cock. I mean what man in the world would not want a good-looking red head to beat him off? I could tell Becky was hot just by her actions. If she were upset she would have immediately stopped this. Just the fact she wasn't storming out of the water was enough to tell me she was interested. Becky, taking her eyes off Phil said, Whew! I think we all should get out of the water before something really happens. Lets get back to camp and talk about this a bit more Becky, touching Phils cock whispered to his cock said, Maybe later big fellow, maybe later. Right now we better gets back to camp before it gets dark. We got a hike ahead of us." We all agreed and got up. I couldn't wait to see how things went. Becky was funny about things. But normally if she wanted to try something she did it. This was going to be an interesting camping trip. We gathered up our gear and headed back to the camp. It took us almost as long to get back as it did to get to the swimming hole even though it seemed like we were hiking at a much faster pace then before. I sort of determined from all the quit and the fast pace that everyone was going over the events of the day in their own minds as we hiked. Once we were back in camp and had things squared away we all decided to go get a quick shower. We had all worked up a hell of a sweat as we came back down the trail and it showed. Off to the showers we headed. The showers were in a small building just down the road. There were four stalls along with toilet facilities. When I was done showering and shaving finally brought up today's events. "So Wayne, what do you think about what happened today?" He asked as he combed his hair in the mirror. "It Depends, I guess. I think my cock tells me this is great but my brain is telling me to be cautious." I replied. "Yeah me too. But you know I think we'll be ok with today. I think Jacquee will be alright and I'm pretty sure about me but what about you and Becky?" I could tell by the tone of his voice that he was more then just a little interested in letting more happen. "I don't know Phil. I think I will be OK with me fucking around but I'm a little nervous about Becky. I mean how do I know I will be able to handle it later? You know jealousy is a strange monster. "Tell you what. If you feel that this is not right then we should end it now. Other wise we will all end up with a problem later." Phil told me as he turned and looked at me. "No, not yet. I think I want to see this through a bit yet. I mean I really think that watching my wife get it my guy would be a huge turn on. Jesus today I thought I was going to explode with lust watching her

87

suck you off. I can't imagine what it would be like to see her fucking you. Wow." I was feeling a little turned now from our talk. My mind was already visualizing the picture of Becky getting boned by Phil. Jesus I was hooked and I knew it. If there was any doubt Phil killed it with his next statement. Phil, what are your thoughts regarding Jacquee and mewe are brother and sister? "That's cool, personally I have no problem with it. Up until my youngest sister got married a few years ago she and I screwed each others brains out for several years. By the way you know Jacquee has wanted to fuck you for years?" He said as he slapped on the shoulder. Jacquee and I do a lot of role playing and she has mentioned you several times so I know Jacquee has no problem with it. There was a huge smile on his face. "What?" I replied as I stared blankly back at him. Jacquee ahs mentioned on several occasions about how you two did some mild experimentation when you two were growing up. "Yeah it's true. She told me about it quit a while ago. She also has been trying to tease you for a while. I didn't know what to think at this point. I was really confused and the look on my face must have shown it. "C'mon Wayne she did, didn't she. I know she did cause she told me about it." "About what?" I asked my brother-in-law. Jesus did he know what happened?

"Hey it's cool Wayne. I know she was going to tease you. She told me she was before I left this morning. In fact I'll bet you even got a little too. Huh? " Phil sat on the sink counter and looked at me. "What's up here Phil? Is there something I don't know about?" I asked him, knowing full well he knew more. "Well did you get a little? Come on now big guy I know you did cause Jacquee told me on the way back to camp." He paused and looked at me, then continued. "Hey don't worry I don't care. I think it is really hot to know you got her and she being your sister makes it even hotter." I was really confused at this point I didn't know what to think but I know my cock was remembering the morning just fine. Fuck it I thought let's get it out in the open because it was more then likely to get out anyway. "She sure did. How'd you like it?" He said with a smile. "Well it was different that's for sure. Youve got a hot wife Phil and in return I guess I have one hot sister." I looked at him searching for a negative response and saw none. "So what gives here anyway? I mean we go from just good friends to a near orgy in less then twelve hours. And you and your wife are talking about it already. If I didn't know better I would think you two had a plan here." "Well you are pretty close except it isn't us two." "You mean to tell me that Becky is in on this too?" I asked him.

88

"Well let's say that when you two were at the house the last time she told Jacquee about the fantasy you had for her that came out briefly one day during one of your hot love making sessions and then Jacquee told her about hers things just grew from there. You have a birthday coming up next month and I guess this was going to be your present. We talked about it among the three of us and figured we would see how you would react to the idea on this trip. And so far I think you may be getting your gift early." Phil explained the plan to me in greater detail. Seems that they were going to see if I would go along with a little sexual swapping with out getting hung up on it. If it looked ok then the next month they were going to go all the way. The little party by the swimming hole was to be the starter. Well they thought they would see if a little swap would work out too. So here we were in the shower at the campgrounds talking about it. "So Phil I think I get the picture now. You three had this planned to see if I was going to be OK with it and now it's happening faster then you planned. Hey I'm cool let's ride the wave and see what happened Wayne. So looks like you may get a shot at you sister before the night is over." "Well lets head back and see what the girls are doing and play this one step at a time. I reached up and put my hand on his shoulder as we exited the building. Phil said, as we started down the path to our site, Well my friend I only have one request." "I want to watch," we both said in unison and laughed. Back at the sight we started a fire and cooked dinner. We were all sort of thinking the same thing, which was what was going to happen to night. We all had planned on sleeping in the same tent that Jacquee and Phil had which made things a lot easier. It must have been around eight when the conversation finally hit the sexual direction again. It was Becky that brought it up first and from there it snowballed. She told me she knew about Jacquee and me and wasn't at all surprised. I asked her if she really wanted to do this and she told me she did. She asked if I was OK with her balling Phil and I assured her I was as long as I could watch. Jacquee made it very clear that she wanted to watch as well. It was a really beautiful night out. And sleeping on top of the sleeping bags was going to be the way of it. Phil and I each had on a pair of shorts and tea shirts. Jacquee had on a pair of sweats and a cut off sweatshirt. As we picked things up I noticed Becky had gone in and changed into a pair of real lose fitting sweat short and a lose tank top. We were all real comfortable as dusk approached. We sat round the fire for a bit and had a few beers. As the drinks took effect the conversation got a little more colorful. It was very apparent that we going to have a really sexual encounter this evening. Phil was the first to suggest that we head into the tent at about ten o'clock. "Well I don't know about any one else here," he said, "but all this sex talk has got me hot as hell. And if you all don't mind I would really like the chance to stick this cock into Becky's hot pussy. What you say kiddo?" He asked my wife. "I thought we would never get to it. Come on guys lets get in the tent and play." She returned as she stood up from the fire. Jacquee walked over to me as I stood and cuddled up to my side." I want you to fuck me real slow as we watch Phil and Becky. I want you to hold back your come till after my husband fills your wife's pussy with his cum. Then I want to watch you fuck your wife in my husbands cum while I suck Phil's cock clean." Jacquee was lightly rubbing my cock as she whispered this to me so no one else could hear. I was really turned on now. I had to get my salami into this little fuck machine again. I don't know if I could hold off but the idea she had was great.

89

We all entered the tent and Phil and Becky immediately started to undress. It was very apparent they were really ready to get to it. Jacquee and I watched as they both stripped it record time. Becky laid on the sleeping bag and spread her legs looking up at Phil. "Just stick that fucker in me and fuck my brains out. Fuck the foreplay I'm so hot I can't stand it." She ordered Phil. He dropped to his knees between her legs and positioned his cock at her pussy. With the simplest shove he slid into her. Becky groaned deeply as Phil sank easily to his balls into her hot red haired hole. Within second they were fucking hard and fast. Becky was in ecstasy as Phil rammed his hard cock in and out of her dripping snatch. Jacquee and I could hear the wet slurping sounds of his cock as he penetrated and then withdrew from my wife cunt. Jacquee wiggled out of her pants and got on her hands and knees facing the fucking couple. I stripped out of my clothes and got down behind my beautiful sisters ass for the second time today. I gently rubbed my hand over Jacquee's soft ass as I took my cock in my other hand and stroked it. I moved in behind her and placed my cock at the opening of her waiting pussy. Jacquee wiggled her ass and looked over her shoulder at me. "Remember, slow and easy until Phil cums in my sister. Then I want you to fuck her in his cum and shoot your load into her." Jacquee hissed at me as I slid my cock into her warm wet cunt. I could feel the soft walls of her love tunnel slid snugly over my ridged joint as I slid into her to the hilt. God was my sister-inlaw hot. I heard Becky moan and looked up to see that Phil had put her legs to her shoulders and jammed his cock deep into my wife. I watched and slowly fucked his wife as he deliberately jammed all seven inches if his cock as deep as he could into my wife. The sight was something out of a porn movie. Here I was with my dick in my sister as I watched her husband balling my hot wife. The sounds in the tent were an unbelievable turn on. Becky was groaning as Phil started to jab his cock into her with more and more force. Each time he hit bottom her whole body rippled from the force. Phil changed his angle of assault forcing the top of his cock to rub Becky's sensitive slit and this brought out a whine of ecstasy from her. Looking at her face I could see that she was getting close to cumming. All the time I was watching them fuck I had my hands on Jacquee's ass and was slowly fucking her wet pussy. It was really hard holding back from fucking her as I watched my wife getting a good fucking from Phil, but I held on. Jacquee looked over her shoulder at me. " Phil is getting ready to cum, look at his face," she said as she pushed her ass back to me as I slid into her. I looked at Phil and sure enough I could see the tell tail signs of his approaching orgasm. Then I heard my wife. "OH FUCK!! I'M CUMMING... AH YES! OHHH FUCKING YESS! OHHH SHIT. FUCK YESSSS!" She screamed as her orgasm raked her body. "God Becky, you're making me cum," Phil hissed, as he slammed hard into her once, twice then on the third stroke he plowed his cock as deep as he could into my wife and started to shoot his load into her. "OH FUCK I FEEL IT SHOOTING IN ME, OH FUCK YES GIVE IT TO ME, GIVE IT TO ME. CUM IN ME. FILL ME WITH YOUR CUM." Becky was hysterical with pleasure as Phil filled her waiting hole with his hot cum. As I watched my brother-in-law fill my wife's pussy with his cum I stopped fucking Jacquee and just held my cock in her pussy. I knew if I moved I would blow my load into her and I really wanted to add my cum to my brother-in-laws in my lovely wife.

90

I watched as Phil slowly worked his cock around in Becky's screaming snatch, as he shot is load into her. Becky had grabbed his ass and pulled him into her as deep as she could, trying to bury every inch of him in her. All the time she was hissing, "yes, yes." "Oh fuck I'm cumming," I heard Jacquee moan and then start to tremble. I looked down at her and she dropped her head to the ground and shoved her cunt back on my cock. She reached between her legs and rubbed her clit. I could feel her hot cunt milking my shaft as she started to cum. It took all I had not to cum in Jacquee's cunt as she came on my cock. Jacquee was cumming and cumming hard now as she played with this engorged clit. I just held on to her ass and never moved as she squirmed on my cock and she blew her lunch. I watched my sister slowly recover from her orgasm and look over her back at me. "Fuck that was good. I can't believe you didn't cum. Watching my husband fuck his sister was really fucking hot." She then looked over to Phil and Becky. They were kissing passionately as Phil moved his ass in little circular motions. Then they broke the kiss and Becky looked at Jacquee. "Wow, what a fuck. I really came hard." She said to Jacquee. "I came just watching you two fuck," Jacquee told Becky. "God that was the hottest thing I ever saw. When Phil started to cum in you I lost it and came all over your husbands cock." "God Phil must have shot a gallon of cum in me and so much pressure. I never felt a guy shot so hard in my life, hmmmm." With that Becky wiggled her cunt on Phil's cock as he basted in the warmth of her sperm drenched pussy. "I want to watch Wayne fuck you," Jacquee told Becky. "I want to see him fuck your pussy with my husbands cum in it." "Oh you naughty bitch," Becky said. Phil was already dislodging his satisfied cock from my wife. Jacquee and I both watched as he pulled his cock from Becky's cunt. When he did a little stream of his cum flowed out of her hole and ran down her ass crack. "Well there is enough cum in there." Becky said as she heard both Jacquee and I sigh as we watched her dripping pussy. I pulled out of Jacquee and went over to my wife. I got between her legs and looked down at her pussy. Becky reached down and sank two fingers into her hole. This caused some more of Phil's semen to leak out of her. She then pulled them out and rubbed them on her clit. "You want to stick your cock into me honey?" My wife asked. "You want to feel Phil's hot cum in my pussy on your cock?" "Oh yeah. I want to fuck you. God look at your pussy so full of Phil's cum." I eased my joint to the mouth of her cunt. Then I slid into her. As I did I could feel how wet she was from all of Phil's sperm. God I almost shot my wad before I even bottomed out in my hot little wife. "You like to fuck me in another mans sperm. Is this what you have fantasized about? Fucking me after another man has fucked me and cum in me?" Becky cooed as I sank all seven inches of my steel hard cock in her. "Tell me what it feels like sweetheart. Tell me what your cock feels" "Oh God Becky. Its so wet and hot. I can't explain what I feel. My balls are wet from the cum in your pussy and just knowing that I'm fucking you in another man's cum is, OH FUCK!" I drove my cock as deep and as hard into my wife as I could and started to adding my cum to Phil's in her pussy. "Oh that it baby, cum in me. Cum in my pussy and mix you cum with Phil's. Oh god there is so much cum in me its running down my ass. Keep cumming baby, that's it yes, yes cum in my pussy." Becky cooed as I emptied my balls into her hot sperm soaked hole.

91

I must have shot five good spurts into her before I felt the peak ebbing. I looked down at my beautiful wife as I shot the last of my sperm into her. She was flushed and looking up at me. I bent and kissed her deeply as my orgasm subsided.

She whispered in my ear, "This is really hot baby. Did you enjoy having your fantasy come true?" "Oh God Becky, I have never been so hot in my life as I watched you getting fucked by Phil," I said. "That's only because you had your cock in your sister," She teased. "Well did you enjoy fucking Jacquee after all these years?" "God yes. She really has a hot cunt." "Well I'm happy baby. And how about fucking me with another man cum in me?" Becky asked. My cock jumped in her pussy. "Well I can feel the answer to that," She kidded. We felt Jacquee and Phil lay down beside us on the sleeping bags. "What do you guys think about all of us sleeping together for the night? Jacquee asked as she gently stroked my wife's hair. "Hmmm, that would be nice," Becky, cooed through closed eyes. "Great sister in law cause I can't wait to feel your husbands cock in me again," Jacquee smiled "Yeah well, your husband is about to get his balls fucked off for the night too there missy," Becky kidded Jacquee. We all looked at each other and smiled. To be continued... When we last left Wayne, his sister Jacquee and Becky, Waynes wife and Phil, Jacquees husband they had just experienced their first taste of wife swapping. What was so different with this experience was the fact that brother and sister were involved. Jacquee, gently stroking Beckys asked, "What do you guys think about all of us sleeping together for the night? Becky had replied, "Hmmm, that would be nice," Becky, cooed through closed eyes. "Great sister in law cause I can't wait to feel your husbands cock in me again," Jacquee smiled "Yeah well, your husband is about to get his balls fucked off for the night too there missy," Becky kidded Jacquee. They had been at it for sometime and were somewhat exhausted when Phil said, I have just the thing for us while we rest up before going at it again. Phil, leaving the tent, naked went to his car and brought back an ice chest with two big bottles of Champagne. Both girls cooed and said pop those corks and let the party begin. Opening the first bottle the cork ended up in the back of the tent while the second cork hit the top of the tent and bounced between Beckys thighs. Phil and I looked at each other both eying the second cork and I said, Phil you were kind enough to bring the bubbly so I will allow you to retrieve the cork in whatever manner you choose. Without thinking twice Phil kneeled down spreading Beckys legs and using his tongue retrieved the cork taking some time to tease her pussy lips. Pouring out drinks for each of us we all settled down to relax a bit.

92

After some light petting Jacquee stood up and kneeled in front of Becky, gently running her fingers through Beckys hair said, Have you ever made love to another woman Becky? Becky responded with a No, but I have thought, at times what it would feel like. Jacquee leaned forward kissing Becky on the forehead. Turning her attention to Beckys breasts Jacquee started kissing her full breasts, taking each nipple in her mouth and sucking it gently before switching to the other. As she continued kissing between Becky's breasts and down to her navel, Jacquee's hands were exploring Becky's lower regions, delighting in the discovery that Becky's pussy was clearly and completely wet. Jacquee gently pushed Becky's thighs apart. Her heart pounding, Becky gasped for air as she felt the electric shock of Jacquee's tongue as it swirled around her clit. A wave of orgasm seared through Becky and she cried out in pleasure, the pleasure of a fantasy come true. Jacquee began paying more attention to Becky's pussy by gently running my middle finger from near her ass hole upward to her clit. It didnt look like Jacquee was pressing hard, but I could see Beckys reaction as Jacquees finger passed over them. Becky moaned, "Oh, please rub my pussy, put your fingers in me, suck my clit." She was still lying stretched out with her legs nearly together now, and Jacquee could not get to her pussy very well. She moved down between her legs and lifted and spread her legs to give her access to her big, beautiful cunt. Beckys pussy looked like it was six inches long, with large thick lips and a very pronounced clit. Jacquee spread the lips with her fingers, and then flicked her clit with my tongue. Beckys whole body responded in a big spasm and she groaned loudly, "Oh-h-h, lick it, suck it, eat me, eat my pussy." Jacquee opened my mouth as wide as she could over her cunt and sucked. "Oh yeah! Oh! Oh! That's it! Suck it! Put your tongue in! Lick my clit! Yeah! Oh God, that's good! Fuck me! Fuck me! Yeah! Yeah!" Becky cried. Jacquee worked her lips and tongue over, into and around Beckys very eager pussy and hard clit. It looked like Jacquee could not get her mouth over her vagina and clit both, so Jacquee placed two fingers in her and worked them in, out and around. "Ye-a-ah! Yea-a-ah!" Becky repeated each time she thrust upward. Becky was humping and twisting so much that it was impossible for Jacquee to lick and suck her pussy so Jacquee gave up doing this. She rubbed Beckys clit with one hand while placing more fingers of the other in her cunt and working them in and out. She was so wet and loose by now that I wondered if Jacquee could get her whole hand in her. I began rubbing my cock as it came to its hardest length and width. I saw Phil out of the corner of my eye as he too was working on his cock. Looking back at Jacquee and Becky I saw that Becky was going completely out of control, bucking and humping upward, trying to force herself onto Jacquees hand. "Oh baby," Becky cried, "that's so good, fuck me, and fuck me hard, in and out, in and out. Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!" Becky erupted into a gigantic orgasm, and her cries became incoherent. She began to settle down a little as the orgasmic spasms decreased. The girls repositioned themselves to where Becky was leaning in taking Jacquees breasts and began to tease them. The sight and sounds of the 2 women cumin was too much for any man to bear. Phil, pulling himself up behind Becky, grabbed her hips and pressed his hard cock into her gaping and willing pussy. Becky's nipples stiffened when she felt the hardness pushing against her and she cried out as she felt Phil slip deep inside her. Becky was in heaven. You could tell she loved the feel of a hard cock plunging into her. Each stroke satisfied her sexual desire, but at the same time made her want more. Becky moved down to Jacquees pussy loving the fragrance of Jacquee's pussy, the feeling of the wetness there and the pungent taste. It was all she had ever imagined it would be.

93

The pleasure deep inside Becky began to grow with each stroke of Phils cock. Jacquee's moans excited her beyond belief. As her climax approached, Becky thought she would lose consciousness her pleasure being so intense. Finally, she felt her lover plunge in deeply and his body and cock stiffened as he began to cum. This final pressure put Becky over the edge and she, too, erupted in orgasm, her juices mixing with her lover's cum. Collapsing in a pile on top of Jacquee, they all giggled. "Oh my god," said Becky, "I never dreamed sex could be such fun!" and they all laughed again. "So this is what it is like to have 2 people at the same time," she thought to herself. Never had her body enjoyed such attention and such pleasure. The next several hours were spent with all of us experimenting with various combinations of lovemaking. Becky watched while I fucked Jacquee and she even leaned in and licked my cock as it went in and out of Jacquee's pussy, getting a taste of both of them, their juices, and her own intermingled with theirs. Becky felt the pleasure of laying back and letting Jacquee please her orally again while her Phil straddled her breasts and offered his cock for her to suck. The feeling of being eaten by a sexy woman and sucking a man's cock at the same time gave Becky some very intense orgasms. All these combinations were so very hot and sexy, but Becky's favorite, the one that gave her the deepest, longest, most consuming orgasms, was when Jacquee, Phil and I took turns eating her pussy. First feeling one tongue in her and then quickly followed by another sent shudders through her body. Over and over again she came as the 2 of them licked and fingered her, almost fighting over her. She liked it when she felt them kissing between her legs, one breaking off the kiss and then getting a nice deep lick of her pussy, then kissing again and then the other doing the same. Becky's legs were spread far apart as her 2 lovers licked her at the same time, one sucking her clit, the other probing her lower pussy with their tongue, or pulling on her pussy lips with their teeth. After we all had experienced another orgasm we all collapsed made up our sleeping bags where Phil put his arms around Jacquee and they fell into a deep sleep and I taking Becky, kissing her and pulling her close we also entered into a deep sleep. Might be continued. You be the judge!

Getting Schooled
This story is a fantasy and completely fictional!

I am a 24 year old male English teacher who recently finished university in a big city, and wanted to get away from it all and teach some where quiet and peaceful. One day while in the country I came across a quaint little town about an hours drive from the city.

94

While reading the local paper over lunch I noticed an employment opportunity at a local girls college for a teacher who taught english and history. I decided to apply even though I new nothing about teaching history. It was getting to a stage where I really could do with the income, and a job out of the city was what I wanted so I just thought what the hell. I arrived for the interview a couple of weeks later. The school was very nice and looked quite traditional. I went to the headmasters office and was met by an old looking woman, well she seemed to be over 70 by my guesswork. She looked quite pleased to meet me and said her name was Miss Jensen. "We didn't get many replies to our ad, and your the first young person we've interviewed." she said. "I thought all the younger teachers wanted to teach in the city?" "Well I don't. I like the clean air and the slower pace out here." I said. "You're an english and history teacher right?" she asked. "Yes I sure am, and I'm looking forward to finally teaching after all these years as a student." "Well I think you will do fine. I think you are just what the girls need, especially the seniors. I'm sure they will be able to relate to you as you're much closer to their age group than their old teacher. If you want the job it's yours." she said. I said that I did and I was to start the following monday. From the moment I arrived I could tell that the girls took an immediate interest in me. They were in an all girls school and there was only one other male teacher, but he was a bald fat 50 year old professor so their interest was to be expected. But after a few weeks things started to heat up a little bit. Instead of saying hello and talking to me at lunch about their interests and so on, some of the seniors were starting to get flirty and the discussions started to get sexual. They were asking "What's it like to have sex? Is it really fun? What does it feel like?". I thought they would be getting all this info from sex ed classes, but they said that old miss Jensen teaches that and she doesn't say much about it. Then the next day some of the girls were giggling when they saw me in the morning. but I thought nothing of it. Then later in my small english class (the school wasn't very big) of 10 students started to act up. I was letting them read abook quietly but I kept hearing little whispers and giggles. I looked up and a couple of the girls were crossing and uncrossing their legs and to my surprise they had no panties on. Each tantalising glance I got was making my cock rock hard. They must of shaved their pussies cause I could see the lips of them glistening with moisture. I was about to say something then the bell rang and they left, only saying "See you tomorrow Mr Edwards", and giving me a wink. The next day I was climbing some stairs to get to class, and the one girl in front of me, another of my senior english students, suddenly dropped her books. As she leant over to pick them up she kept her legs together and straight bending at the waist, giving me a close up view of her bare wet pussy. It was only an inch fom my face and the smell was sweet and musky. I was so tempted to stick my tongue in her pussy but just as I licked my lips she stood up and continued along to class. I decided to see Miss Jensen about their sex ed class, because these girls were obviously horny as hell, and something needed to be done about it. When I got to her office the old fat and bald professor, Mr Sacks was there. He told me Miss Jensen was very ill, and that I was to take all her classes for a while. I was eager to see how sex ed was going to turn out, but I had to wait until after lunch for the class. Needless to say with all that had been going on lately with the girls I was horny as hell all morning. Then lunch was over and I quickly to the resource room (a small room with a projector, tv and video, so it was sound proofed.) The girls started to come in. By the way all the girls were extremely cute and sexy with medium B size tits and sexy legs with knee high socks and short skirts just covering their hot firm round asses. Man I was horny and they must have known it because they kept looking at the bulge in my jeans and whispering to each other. I started by asking "What has Miss Jensen told you so far about sex?" "Not much, just that a man sticks his cock in a girls pussy and plants a seed to fertilise an egg which grows to a baby." Danii said. "Is that how Miss Jensen says it?" I asked a bit shocked. "No," she said, "but thats what they're called right?" "OK, sure. But what else did she say?" I asked. "Nothin' thats it." she said. One of the other girls Anita asked,"Why don't you tell us more Mr Edwards? I bet you know all about sex

95

and stuff" I had an idea but it had to wait until tomorrow. "OK I'll show you something tomorrow, but I want you to know that it's a little adult so you can't tell anyone about these classes. If your OK with that then just turn up tomorrow at the same time." They all said sure and after the class was over I went home. My idea was to show them a classy porno, which I had plenty of cause I'm a bit of a sex addict. Before going to bed I watched a porno with cheerleaders getting fucked all over and jerked off for what seemed 30 seconds before blowing the biggest load of cum I had ever blown. This past week had made me hornier than I had ever been. The next day after lunch all 10 of the girls turned up for class. I told them we were going to watch a tape of people actually having sex. They all started to get excited when I slipped the tape on. The movie was about some porn stars' dinner party and the first scene was a woman getting fucked on the couch by some guy before they headed to the party. As the movie went on I kept looking at the girls reactions from the back of the room. As the guy was getting a blowjob the girls started shifting in their seats and licking and biting their bottom lips. I saw some girls reaching under their skirts to finger their pussies under the desks, only pulling their hands back up to lick the pussy juice off their fingers before sliding them back in. There was a lot of moaning and oooos and ahhhs as the guy shot cum all over her tits when the scene ended. Then Danii asked "Wow Mr Edwards that was amazing. I'd love to have a big hard cock to lick right now. Can we see yours?" All the girls turned around and said "Yeah we wanna see the real thing" Danii came over and started to to run her hands down my chest, while Anita and Kelly went behind me and started rubbing my shoulders and kissing my neck. The others turned around to watch as Danii unzipped my fly. My cock was like solid rock and popped out without any help. Danii leant forward and licked the tip of my cock which already had a lot of pre-cum dripping from it. She continued to lick and suck my cock as the two girls behind started stripping off their clothes. As they unclasped their bras their gorgeous tits were in full view as I turned my head to get a look. I reached out and started pulling on Anita's nipples with my fingers and she started moaning. Kelly took over sucking my cock while Danii got undressed. I started licking Anita's nipples and sucking on them while Danii removed her and Anita's panties. When Kelly stopped sucking my cock to get her panties off I took the chance to look around and saw the other girls either licking each others pussies or sticking fingers in their own while watching us. I laid down on my back and told Danii to sit on my face. As she crouched down I slapped her pussy a few times with my hand before getting my first taste of this gorgeous girls pussy. Danii: Oh yeaahhh, suck my pussy. Ooooo that feels so good. Kelly: I wanna fuck him. His cocks so big and hard. Anita: Yeaah fuck him. Make him cum. I wanna taste his cum. Kelly sat on her knees above my cock and started rubbing my cock up and down her slit before slowly sticking it in. Kelly: AAHHH it's too big it hurts. I stopped licking Danii's pussy and sat up. Me: It's your first time so you have to go slow. It'll only hurt for a little bit, then it'll feel really good. Kelly: OK, I'll go really slow. I lied back down and went back to licking Danii's hot wet pussy. Kelly went real slow as Anita massaged her clit. After a little while she got into a nice rhythm and started shouting "o yeahh fuck me, fuck me hard. Your cock feels so good in my pussy. O yeeaaahhh baby fuck me." Danii was also getting loud moaning "ooooooo o yeaahh, u huh suck my pussy" as she started to cum all over my face. I licked up all her cum, then she laid down next to me and started to kiss me, tasting her own cum in my mouth. Kelly started moaning really loudly "ooooo yeeaaahhhh" as her toes curled up and she came. By now I was ready to explode and stood up as the girls all knealt in front of me. Anita jerked my slick cock up and down before I came an massive spurts, shooting cum all over Anita's face and tits. Anita proceeded to lick my cock clean as Kelly and Danii licked the cum off Anita's tits. Every one else was just lying around in a daze from what just happened. Luckily I had brought some towels just in case, and the girls used them to clean up. Anita, Kelly, and Danii kissed me and said "Thank you. That was the best

96

class ever!" then headed for the showers. Oh man did I ever choose the right school. I can't wait for tomorrows lesson!

The sex lesson

This story is a fantasy and completely fictional! Hi, my name is Jaime and I'm a senior at Fielding High School. It's a large school of about 1500 students and 50 teachers. I am a pretty good looking guy, I work out with weights and stuff, so I have a decent body. Well the girls seem to like me anyway. Although as hard as I try I can't seem to get past 1st base with any of the girls there. I think the reason was that the older girls in our school all got sexual education from a teacher called Mrs Davis. I dated a girl from school called Naomi a while back. We we getting pretty intimate, but she kept backing off when I tried to take it further. When I asked why, she told me that Mrs Davis had taught them that sex was for older adults and that they should wait until they were married. This was starting to piss me off because I was horny all the time and I couldn't do anything about it except wack off. Something changed though when Ms Summers came to school. She was a new substitute for Mrs Davis for a 2 week period. O man was she hot! She had shoulder length blond hair, a set of tits to die for (large C cup), and smooth sexy legs that went up to her ass that looked like a ripe peach. All the boys stared whenever she went passed but I built up the courage to talk to her. "Hi, your the new teacher Ms Summers aren't you?", I asked "Hello, yes I am." she replied. "You're Jaime right?" I was stunned! She new my name! "All the girls in Mrs Davis' sex education class seem to want to talk about you.." she added. "Especially Naomi.." she continued "She was saying that you were pressuring her for sex" "No!" I said "well, a little.... but I stopped when she said no..." "It's ok" she replied "You're not in any trouble.. Actually I think it's quite ok for you to be having those thoughts at your age" I was relieved to say the least. "I'm going to be making a few changes in that class... You might find that the girls will have a change of heart about sex after I've finished with them" She added. I was amazed at what she had just said. I didn't know what she meant by it, but I couldn't care. I had just spoken about sex with a fucking hot 20-something year old teacher and I was damn horny. The next few days I tried to help out Ms Summers with any work she had. It was becoming quite obvious how I felt about her, and the other guys were teasing me about it constantly. However I knew they were just jealous because they didn't think of it first. I was having to spend a lot of time with her after classes

97

and nothing ever came of it, but I was just happy to be near her and look at her fucking hot body for as long as I could. I often got home and just jerked off for hours, playing out fantasies in my head. Then one day while I was in my geography class I heard a rap on the classroom door.. it was Ms Summers. "Excuse me Mr Johnson..." she said "sorry to interrupt your class but I was wondering if one of the strong boys in here might be able to help me? I need someone to help me move...." I cut her off "I'll do it!" and started to stand up. "As I was saying" she finished "I need someone to help me move the tv and video console over to class 3C" Mr Johnson joked "Ok Jaime since you're so eager, you can go, just make sure you finish the reading I've set for today in your homework" "Sure thing Mr Johnson" I replied, and packed my books and went with Ms Summers. As we were walking I noticed we were going straight to 3C and asked "Didn't you want me to get the tv console miss? She answered "No, actually I have something better planned than the video we were going to watch" "Well then what did you need me for" I asked. "I'll tell you when we get there" she said, her voice sounding strange. My curiousity was building as we reached the classroom. As she led me in I noticed that it must have been the sex ed class as the room was full of the 30 odd senior girls. Ms Summers closed the door behind her and locked it. My cock started to twitch at the thought of what might be happening. "Ok class..." she said "I have a special lesson today and I want you all to pay very close attention" "As you know from our last class we were discussing boys and in particular how their bodies work. I have chosen Jaime to help us out for today because I know from talking with you all that you find him the most attractive of the senior boys" All of this was coming as quite a shock to me, but by now my cock was so hard I was just trying to cover it up with my hands. "We were going to watch a movie today but I thought a live demonstration would be a lot more fun" Ms Summers explained. All the girls started getting excited and I could hear them whispering and giggling amongst themselves. I was almost cumming in my pants by now. "Come over here Jaime" Ms Summers cooed, as she tapped on her desk. "Now I want you all to see what a real boys cock looks like, so gather around" Ms Summers then grabbed the front of my pants and started to unbutton them. I was so horny and in no way going to refuse. She then slowly started unzipping my fly. I undid my shirt and took it off. The girls were biting their bottom lips in anticipation. I sat on the edge of the desk as Ms Summers deftly removed my shorts and threw them in the corner. By now I was only wearing my jockeys and my erection was clear to see. Ms Summers then kneeled in front of me and grabbed my jockeys from the sides, and slowly pulled them down. My cock then sprang free as if it was escaping from a prison. It was throbbing and as stiff as it had ever been, pointing straight at the roof. There I was, naked in plain view of all these beautiful girls and sexy teacher. The girls were staring at it as Ms Summers placed her hand on my cock and ran her thumb over the head, spreading my pre-cum all over the tip. "I love your big cock" Ms Summers said as she played with it. "I want you girls to feel it. Feel how hard and warm it is" The girls then took turns fondling my cock and feeling my throbbing member. I was about to cum right then until Ms Summers told them to stop. "Now that cock looks ready to blow and we don't want to lose all that tasty cum" Ms Summers purred. "Now I want to show you girls how to give a guy a blowjob but I'll need a volunteer" One of Naomi's friends Jenna said she wanted to lick it. Of Naomi's friends she was the hottest, and I'd always secretly wanted to fuck her. "Ok Jenna" Ms Summers said "but first I'll show you how" Ms Summers then started to lick up the length of my shaft, then sucking my cock deep down her throat.

98

She would stop sucking and then flick the tip with her tongue. This was too much and I shot streams of cum out of my cock that had so much force they flew over Ms Summers head and onto the girls watching. She then said "Ok Jenna, make sure you lick all that cum off his dick" and Jenna took her place. Jenna then started to suck my cock and while not as good as Ms Summers blowjob, was still making me hard again in no time. The other girls were sampling the jism I had just shot all over them and looked like they wished they had volunteered instead of Jenna. A few of them were getting naked too and fingering themselves as they watched my cock being sucked. When my cock was as hard as it was before Ms Summers said "Ok Jenna that'll do. I now want to show you girls how to fuck" and she started removing her blouse. As she unsnapped her bra her sensational tits bounced out. My god they were fucking awesome. Round and perky. Not too big and not too small, and her nipples were as hard as two little pebbles. I started to rub her hard nipples between my thumb and index fingers as she moaned "ooooooo yeessss baby lick them" I didn't need to be told twice and started flicking my tongue over them. She liked it when I pulled at them gently between my teeth and pulled my cock with her hand. She then backed up and looked into my eyes while she undid her skirt and let it drop to the ground. She told me to get on my knees and take off her panties with my mouth. As I did my nose brushed past her neatly trimmed blonde haired pussy and I could smell her sweet and musky scent. I threw her panties away and placed my hands on the inside of her thighs and pressed them apart, giving me a full view of her glorious pussy. I ran my tongue up and down her slit, tasting her juices. The folds of her pussy were moist and her clit was very sensitive. As I flicked over her clit with my tongue she would arch her back clamp my head between her thighs. I continued exploring her pussy with my tongue and probing her hole. "Lick that pussy. suck it hard. stick your tongue inside me baby" she purred. I continued to lick her pussy until she said "Get up baby. I want you to fuck me now. I want that hard cock in my pussy" and she went over to the chairs and grabbed one of them. She put it down so that the back of it was facing the side of the room, and raised her left leg onto it. She cooed "Fuck me like a dog. Stick that big hard cock in my pussy baby" and she spread her pussy lips with her fingers between her legs. All the girls had a close up view as I stood behind her and guided my cock to her pussy. I rubbed my cock up and down her slit and slapped her pussy with it to tease her. She moaned "Stick it in. Fuck me now. I wanna feel your big hard cock inside me." I slid it in and moaned with pleasure as her pussy gripped my cock. "Oooo baby fuck me. Fuck me hard!" she moaned as I picked up the pace. Her pussy felt so good I didn't want to stop. After several minutes we had a good rhythm going and we were both moaning loudly. " ooooooo yeahhh that feels so good" I yelled "I'm gonna cum" and I pulled my cock out of her pussy. She turned around and sucked my cock as it spurted cum all down her throat and in her mouth. I came so much it was dripping out of her mouth as she sucked me dry. "Oooo baby did that feel good" she asked. "O hell yeah" I replied in earnest. "That was the greatest fucking moment of my life." A week later Ms Summers was gone. But she did change the girls minds about sex that's for sure. I am now seeing Jenna, Naomi's friend, and we have sex all the time. I have Ms Summers to thank for that!

Mary and Tracy missed spring break

Mary and Tracy were spoiled sisters. They were pretty young blond girls who were sluts in college fucking anyone and everyone who made a pass at them. Their mother knew that. She had caught them with the red headed paper boy when they were twelve and thirteen.

99

Tracy had her blouse off and her panties were down around her ankles. The paper boy was sucking her little breasts and Mary was undressed masturbating her pussy watching. She did not scold the girls. She took them to the doctor and put them on birth control. She then cancelled the paper and told the boy not to ever come back. Mary was furious with her mother but was happy she had birth control. What right had her mother to deny her from her pleasure. Mary vowed to fuck every boy she could. That night the girls made love to each other frigging each others cunts dreaming about the paper boy's stiff dick. SPRING BREAK The girls were now in Collage and wanted to go spring break in Florida. They bought a used Winnebago to travel in and their father paid for it. That was no problem as their parents were wealthy. "Daddy" told the girls that he and their mother was going on a vacation to Europe and they they would have to fend for themselves while he was gone. He gave the girls six thousand dollars in an envelope and told them to be careful with it. "Now put that money in the bank and start a joint checking account." he said. The girls packed the Winnebego with their clothes and filled the two gas tanks. It took three cases of beer to fill the refrigerator. "Now we are ready." said Tracy. "We have to go to the bank and start that checking account." said Mary. Mary knew how to drive the big Winnebago. She once had a boyfriend who let her drive his truck. "I want to drive." said Tracy. "When we are out on the interstate you can drive." Mary said. They pulled up to the bank and it was closed for repairs. They were painting it and installing new outside ATM machines. "Now what." Tracy said. "Oh, to hell with it." "We are going anyway." Mary shoved the big envelope with the money in it into the glove box and said. "We are going to spring break NOW!" They drove the Winnebago down the interstate heading for Florida and their dream of spring break and the most fun part. BOYS!,

100

Mary and Tracy took turns driving. They drove into the late morning hours and stopped at a roadside park as they were tired. They undressed for bed. Mary softly licked Tracy's pussy until she climaxed. Tracy wrapped her arms around her sister and kissed her tasting her own pussy juice. They fell asleep in each others arms. They awoke in the morning to thunder and lightning. It was raining hard, Tracy kissed Mary and shoved her finger into her little cunny. Mary said she had to pee, "Let's do something really sexy." Mary said to her little sister. "I want to pee in your mouth." "Oh, how nasty." Tracy said with interest, Mary squatted over Tracy's mouth and let out a gusher of warm pee. Tracy swallowed most of it the rest dribbling down her chin onto her neck. She licked Tracy's pussy until her younger sister climaxed with a shiver. "GAWD!" Said tracy. "I don't know why we haven't tried THAT before." "My turn to pee now." said Tracy and pressed her cunny to Marys face. Tracy peed in squirts and held it and squirted some more, Mary was able to drink it all without spilling a drop. "It tastes good." said Mary. "This makes me so horny I could fuck a dozen boys." The girls cleaned each other with their tongues and dressed for the day. They wanted to spend the day resting and start driving tomorrow. They played cards, kissed each other and played with each others pussy. It was evening and Mary was eating Tracy's pussy when she heard a familiar noise. She raised her head and said. "Listen to that!" "That is a motorcycle." "Tracy whined. "Don't stop!" "I was just about to CUM!." Mary ran out of the Motor home wrapping a robe around her nude body. She saw four bikers sitting at a picnic table smoking weed. She boldly walked up to them and opened her robe revealing her sexy nude body. "I have beer in the Motor home and a horny little sister who likes to fuck." she said. "Let's have a fuck party."

101

The bikers looked at her in disbelief. "You three go fuck my sister." she said pointing to the Motor home. "I want to have sex with you." she said eyeing the smiling tattooed red headed man in front of her. The three bikers entered the Winnebego and it wasn't long before Mary heard the squeals of delight from Tracy filling the night air. The red headed biker removed Marys robe and laid it on the table. Mary scooted onto the table and spread her legs. She remembered the paper boy and imagined that he was the one that was going to fuck her. The biker dropped his pants and a huge dick shoved into Marys cunny hole. "UUMMMMPH." Mary grunted with pleasure. The red head fucked her lasting a long time making Mary cum over and over, When he shot his load into her he rested for a minute and fucked her again. Damn he is good thought Mary. The red headed stud was done. He and Mary entered the motor home. Tracy was a sight! She had cum juice on her face, tits, and white cum leaked out of her well fucked pussy. She was sweating and had a flushed look of a well fucked slut. The three men were exhausted and fucked out, their dicks hung limply. "We have to go now." said the red head to the men. The bikers got dressed kissing the girls goodbye. They then rode off into the darkness. "Wow, that was what I needed." said Tracy. "Me too." said Mary. Mary looked at her cum covered little sister and grinned. "I've got a lot of work to do cleaning you up with my tongue." "Well what are you waiting for?" Tracy giggled spreading her legs wide. Mary jumped on the bed licking the delicious cum from Tracys face and pussy hole. Tracy climaxed on Marys face. "Damn you never stop having fun, do you." "Not if I can help it." Tracy replied laughing. The next morning they drove down the interstate heading for Florida. Mary heard a growling noise coming from the Winnebago some where. "What is that noise?" she ask Tracy. "I don't know but I think we had better find a mechanic." Tracy said with a concerned voice. The noise was getting louder and Mary pulled of the interstate. She drove onto a county road leading into a small town. There was not much of a town. It had one gas station so Mary stopped there. The attendant came out and ask Mary if she wanted gas.

102

"No, I don't need gas I need a mechanic." Mary said. "We only sell gas here." An older black man came over to Mary. "I do mechanic work." he said. The girls were delighted. "Follow me to my farm." he told the girls. They followed the black man to his farm and pulled up in front of his house. He crawled underneath the Winnebago and when he crawled out he said. "Your rear end is bad." "Gowd, I thought my sexy rear end would last forever" she giggled wiggling her ass. Nancy punched Tracy with her elbow. This was serious and not a joking matter. "I have a broken down truck with a rear end that will fit that." the black man said. "How much will it cost?" ask Mary. "About five hundred dollars." said the black man. Mary reached into the glove box for the envelope of cash. IT WAS GONE! It was then that Mary realized that the bikers had ripped her off. They had stolen the money. Tears ran from Marys eyes and she started to sob uncontrollably. "What's the matter?" the black man said. "I've been robbed." My money is gone." she sobbed. "Maybe we can work it out another way." he said. Then the black man reached in the window of the Winnebago and squeezed Marys breast. Mary stopped crying and smiled. "Yes, we will do anything you want." she said. The black man seemed to take pleasure in that statement and said gruffly. "Both of you come into the house." Mary and Tracy followed the man into his farm house. When they were inside the black man dropped his bib overalls and a huge stiff black dick stared at them. "Take off your clothes girls. "I'm going to fuck you." The girls got undressed and they stood naked in front of the black pervert.

103

"How many times do we have to fuck you?" Mary ask. "For about two weeks and then I will fix your Winnebago." He smirked. The black man led them to his bedroom. He grabbed Tracy and roughly threw her on the bed. He was totality nude now and he jumped on little Tracy and rammed his dick into her pussy. "OOOOhhhhh." grunted Tracy and pumped her hips fucking him back and climaxing. This was not what the black man expected. "You sluts like to fuck hunh." he said. "We will fuck you for two weeks." said Mary sticking her finger up his asshole and realizing that they would miss spring break. That was too much for the black man and he shot his load into Tracys pussy. Tracy was kissing him shoving her tongue into his mouth. She took his limp dick and sucked it alive again. "Now fuck my sister Mary." she said sucking his cum of her finger greedily. "Wait, I want to eat Tracys cunt." Mary begged. The black man watched with amazement as Mary sucked Tracys slimy pussy. Tracy had orgasm after orgasm twisting and shaking on the bed. Then Tracy shoved Mary off of her and squatted over her face. "Watch me pee in her mouth." she said. A gusher of warm pee shot into Marys mouth and Mary drank all of it. The black man was jacking off his dick and shot cum juice all over the bed and the two girls. "That the sexiest thing I have ever seen." he gasp. Mary got up and kissed the black man and whispered in his ear. "Please love me." The black man kissed Mary and said. "You are sweet girls." he said with feeling. Mary and Tracy went to sleep with their arms wrapped around their new lover, They had fucked him until he was exhausted. They awoke in the morning and fixed him a huge breakfast of ham and eggs. While they were eating he told the girls his name. "My name is Ned." he said. "I'm Mary and this is my sister Tracy." replied Mary with a smile. When they had finished eating Ned went to work on the Winnebago. He worked until noon and he had exchanged the rear ends. He came into the house all grimy and told the girls he was done. Mary and Tracy kissed him tenderly. "We are going to give you a bath Ned. Mary said.

104

They put Ned in the bath tub and the girls scrubbed Ned clean. They wiped him off with a towel. Tracy sucked his dick until he shot his load. Ned was a happy man. These little white sluts were awesome! "Ned, when we are done shacking up with you for two weeks we still won't have any money." said Mary. "What if you sell our ass to some of your friends?" Ned thought for a moment and smiled. "Hey, a lot of brothers would like to pay to fuck a young white girl." "I have always wanted to be a whore." EErrrr I mean get paid for it." Tracy gushed. Ned and Mary laughed. It was a done deal then. Ned would supply the men and collect ten percent of the money. Ned called four of his friends on the phone and in about an hour Four men showed up at the door. They looked at the girls and gasp. The girls were indeed young and beautiful and everything Ned had said they were. Fifty dollars for thirty minutes was not too much to pay. Mary undressed Tracy and lay her on the bed kissing her sweetly. "Have fun sweetheart." she said. One after another Tracy was mounted by a horny black stud. She fucked them all and she climaxed many times. The men were worn out and out of money. "Now tell everyone you know about my beautiful white whores." Ned said proudly. Mary dived in between Tracys legs and cleaned her overflowing pussy with her tongue. Then Ned joined the girls and they sucked and fucked him kissing him deeply and telling him how much they loved him. His heart melted and he knew that he loved these young girls deeply. They were like the daughters he never had. He was an incestuous "daddy" that was fucking the girls and watching other men fucking their sweet cunts. His black pecker jumped at that thought. Ned made a sign and tacked it on the front door. It read: GIRLS NOT WORKING ON SUNDAY. He needed these beautiful sluts all for him self one day a week. The day was Monday and car after car filled the driveway. Tracy and Mary fucked black man after black man fulfilling their needs and wildest dreams. Ned collected so much money that it overflowed a lard can and he started poking money in a dresser drawer. It became full and Ned could not believe his eyes. He had never seen so much money in his life. And this was only a weeks work! It was now Sunday and Ned and the girls stayed in bed fucking each other. They finally wore out Ned and they got dressed and Ned took them for a tour of his farm. He showed the girls his prize stud horse and Tracy reached between the animals legs and jacked of the horses pecker until it shot cum. The girls giggled. "It looks like your dick Ned." Tracy said. Ned actually blushed, a thing hard to do for a black man. He was very proud of his unincumbered man hood.

105

They walked back to the farm house and saw a new Lincoln in the drive way. They walked over to the car and saw a big black fat woman in the drivers seat. Ned ask her what she wanted. She replied that she wanted to have sex with the two white girls. "They don't work on Sunday." Ned replied. "I will pay you a thousand dollars an hour." she said. Tracy and Mary looked at Ned and he knew they wanted to do it. Ned said. "OK." and all four of them walked into the farm house. The black woman got undressed her massive breasts drooped over her fat belly. A hairy bush covered her fat pussy. The black woman had a long pink rubber dildo in her hands and furiously fucked it in and out of he cunt groaning and moaning with orgasmic pleasure. Mary went to the Winnebago and got the marijuana. When she went back to the house she rolled up some "joints" and soon the room was permeated with smoke. They all drank beer until they were drunk. Mary and Tracy undressed and went to the fat woman and sucked her fat breasts. She had long big nipples which the girls devoured. They took turns kissing her pushing their lounges into her mouth. She spat into Marys mouth and Mary was delighted. It was a turn on to be degraded. She and Tracy would do anything that this woman wanted. They were getting paid handsomely for it. Mary licked the black womans pussy and the fat woman had earth shattering trembling climaxes after another. Mary sucked the womans pussy clean. "Pee in my mouth." Mary said excitedly. "OH, I have to piss a gusher." said the fat woman. "Do it." "I want it." said Mary with lust. The black woman pissed in Marys mouth and it was so much that Mary could not swallow it. She gagged and piss shot all over her body and covered the floor. "Now it is my turn." said Mary and she pushed the woman back on the bed. She squatted over her face and pissed into her mouth letting it out in squirts so the black woman could drink it all. Tracy was on her knees sucking Neds dick. Ned grunted and shot his sperm into her mouth. White cum juice dribbled out of Tracys mouth and she smiled up at Ned. The fat sweaty black woman gasp and sighed and her massive breasts heaved with pleasure. The black woman dressed herself and wrote a check to Ned for five thousand dollars over paying him with a bonus for such a good time. The girls were ecstatic to think that they had made so much money in only three hours. The black woman introduced herself as Nadine Smith. She ask the girls if she could see them next Sunday. "Of course you can." said Mary. She kissed Nadine on the lips sweetly. She pulled Tracys dress up and showed Nadine Tracys panties. "We will be waiting for you." she smiled.

106

Nadine went to her Lincoln and drove off into the sunset satisfied and happy. Ned and the girls ate dinner. They watched some Television and went to bed and had wild sex satisfying Ned until they drifted off to sleep. They awoke to car horns blaring and knocks at the door. It was a new wonderful work day for Tracy and Mary. The girls fucked a swarm of black men and it looked as if large black ants were swarming on a tiny bit of white meat. The girls fucked until Sunday making a pile of money. Sunday was Nadines turn to have sex. The Lincoln pulled up to the house early Sunday morning. Nadine got out and handed Ned a ten thousand dollar check. She told Ned she loved the two girls and she wanted the girls for a full day. Nadine explained that she was well off and had plenty of money and she might as well spend some of it on pleasure. The girls hugged Nadine and almost undressed her in the driveway. They went into the house and literally tore each others clothes off. They were in a lust frenzy and Tracy fucked Nadines fat black cunt with her whole hand. Her arm was way up Nadines cunt and Tracys fist was banging against the black womans cervix. Nadine wiggled and squirmed under the assault spraying wet cum and pee all over Tracy. Tracy kissed Nadine passionately and told her that she loved her. Nadine could not believe her ears and tears of joy streamed down her cheeks. Mary said. "Let's go to the barn and have sex there." They all went nude to the barn and Neds hard on waved in the sunlight expecting good things to come. Ned brought out his prize stud horse and arranged bales of hay. He knew what the girl were up to. Mary pushed Nadine over the bales of hay. Her fat black ass was jacked up in the air. Mary smeared that fat cunt with vaseline pushing gobs of it in Nadines cunt. Nadine figured out what was about to happen but didn't care. The girls could do anything they wanted to her. Ned led the stud horse over to Nadine whose ass was bent over the bales of hay. Tracy played with the horse dick making it hard and then pushed into Nadines waiting quivering gash. The horse dick went in and Nadine screamed with pain. "Mother fucker." she screamed.

The horses dick pushed all the way into her pussy and started fucking her. Nadine screamed again and she beat her hands against the bales of hay and quivered all over like a bowel of jelly. Tracy ask her if she wanted to stop as she did not want to hurt her. Nadine shook her head and cried. "LET HIM FUCK ME." she shouted and she pissed all over the place with the pleasure of the horses dick in her cunt. The horse fortunately shot his load which was good because more thrusts of that gigantic member might damage Nadines delicate female insides. The horse dick withdrew from her very extended and open gash. Ned led the horse away and Nadine expelled rivers of white sperm mixed with blood from her pussy. Mary kneeled and sucked the horse cum and blood from Nadines cunt. It filled her mouth and dribbled down her chin onto her breasts. She helped Nadine to her feet and kissed her. The two woman shared the horse sperm spitting it back and forth into each others mouth. They all helped Nadine back to the house as her legs wobbled when she walked. They laid Nadine on the bed and Tracy brought her a beer to drink. Nadine had tears in her eyes and thanked everyone for being so kind to her. Nadine spent the night with Mary and Ned with Tracy. They all had beautiful sex and finally drifted of to sleep.

107

The morning broke and Nadine was in the kitchen singing and fixing stacks of pancakes with butter and honey. They all ate breakfast and laughed and talked. Mary cleared the table and Tracy and Nadine washed the dishes. "It's time to count the money." Ned said. He gathered up all the cash and he counted out eighty thousand four hundred dollars on the kitchen table. Mary and Tracy stared at the money in disbelief. "What is ten percent of eighty thousand dollars?" he ask. Mary said that they would take fifty and Ned should keep thirty. Ned beamed with pride that his little girls were so generous. The girls started crying and sadly told Ned and Nadine that they had to go because their parents would be home from Europe. "I was dreading this day, but I knew it would come." Ned said sadly. He ripped the old sign from the front door and replaced it with a new sign. WHORES HAVE LEFT TOWN. WE ARE OUT OF BUSINESS. Ned and Nadine helped the girls pack the Winnebago. The girls were ready to leave and they sweetly kissed Ned and Nadine goodbye. "Take care of Nadine Ned." Mary said with a wink. Nadine looked up at Ned and smiled. Ned kissed Nadine and she giggled like a teenager. Ned gave them his phone number and ask them to call him. Mary put the slip of paper in her purse and smiled. "Of course I will uncle Ned. Ned laughed and said. "Just don't call me uncle Tom." The girls headed for the interstate sad but happy to be on their way. Several hundred miles had passed and Tracy took out Nadines long pink dildo pulling her panties aside and started fucking her pussy. Mary squirmed on the seat and tried to concentrate on the road. Tracy fell asleep with the dildo on her lap. Mary sloped the Winnebago at a road side park, Mary awoke Tracy and said that she was going to do something to her that was perverted and nasty. Tracy sighed and said. "Do it big sister." Mary took Tracys clothes off and Tracy presented her butt. Mary smeared cold cream on the pink dildo and shoved it up Tracys ass. She furiously fucked Tracys asshole with vigorous strokes. Tracy screamed. "GOD, FUCK MY ASSHOLE." "DO IT DEEPER MARY." "I'M GOING TO SHIT ALL OVER THE PLACE." and Tracy seeped shit from around the dildo dribbling it on to the bed. Mary withdrew the dildo from her sisters asshole. There was brown shit all over it. Mary looked at it transfixed and licked shit from the pink shaft. Tracy grabbed it from her and ate all the rest of the

108

remaining stinky shit. They kissed each other sharing the slime and swallowed just like they were eating a good meal. Then they went to sleep in each others arms. Mary awoke early. She stared at her little sister who was still sleeping. Mary realised that she was depraved. She had lesbian sex with her sister and a fat black woman. She had prostituted herself to over a hundred black men. Then Mary thought about it for awhile. Morals were subjective and she was not ashamed of what she had done. Mary smiled and squatted over the still sleeping Tracy and pissed all over her body. Tracy awoke and said. "First you make my asshole sore and now you want to drown me!" "Shut up and lick my cunt bitch." Mary laughed. Mary drove all the way back to their parents home and parked the Winnebago in the driveway. Their father met them at the door and said. "I was worried about you girls." Mary and Tracy went into the house and kissed their mother and father. Mary explained that they had mechanical problems but they had it fixed. "We came back with more money than we left with." said Tracy. "How did you do that?" said their dad. "Mary won it at gambling." she lied. "What the hell? my girls won money?" he said. "Fifty thousand dollars." squeaked Mary. The girls father was so proud he started a bank account in each of the girls name. He deposited one hundred thousand in each account. Mary sent the Winnebago to be cleaned. For some reason it smelled of piss and shit. Then they put it in storage. Mary and Tracy quit college. What was the use of graduating when they knew they could make more money selling their ass, and have fun doing it. Mary was in for a big surprise. SHE WAS PREGNANT! Those rivers of sperm must have overpowered her birth control pills. She thought of an abortion but decided against it. Tracy was pleased with the news. Her parents were not. Her parents kept asking Mary who the father was. Mary would not tell them. Hell, she didn't know, but she knew that he must be a black man. Mary and Tracy got an apartment together. Tracy took care of Mary. She rubbed baby oil on Marys belly to keep away stretch marks. She also sucked Marys cunt. Tracy bought Mary a breast pump. She was determined that Mary was going to feed the baby with breast milk. Maybe there would be some left over for her to suck. She teased Mary and said:

109

"Marys going to have a black kid! Mary fucked too many black people." she giggled. Mary had her baby in the hospital. It was a little brown boy and she named him Ned. Tracy loved the baby almost as much as Mary. They spoiled him. Mary and Tracy did not go to their parents house. Her parents did not want a black grandson. To hell with them. If they did not like the baby why should Mary like them. Tracy and Mary would fuck each other when the baby was asleep. Tracy found that Marys pussy was looser after the babys birth. She loved to shove her fist and whole arm up Marys cunt. Mary would climax and kiss her telling her little sister that she loved her. Tracy would suck the milk from Marys tits just like little Ned. Mary felt loved and happy but there was still something she wanted to do. She got the Winnebago out of storage. If her parents did not love her baby Ned and Nadine would. She and Tracy packed the Winnebago and drove onto the interstate. They stopped often to beast feed little baby Ned. Tracy would happily suck the remainder of the sweet milk. They arrived at Neds farm early in the morning. They knocked on the door. The door opened and Nadine stared at them in shock. "OH MY GOD." shouted Nadine. "YOU ARE HERE." Tracy grabbed Nadine and kissed her. Ned came to the door and said. "Come inside." "My god how I have missed you two" Mary told Ned and Nadine all about her baby boy who she named Ned. Ned had tears in his eyes and kissed Mary and told her thank you. Then Ned held the baby in his arms and smiled. "You girls are the best ever." he said. They all sat in the living roomed and talked. Mary breast fed the baby and when he was finished Tracy sucked the rest of the milk from Marys tits. Ned reached over and put his hand down Nadines bra and played with her big black breast. Tracy laid baby Ned down for a nap. She undressed Mary and took off all her own clothes. She shoved her fist up Marys cunt fucking her until her whole arm was up to the elbow. Tracys fist pounded against Marys cervix. It hurt Mary a little but the pleasure overpowered the pain and she always climaxed with pleasure. This time she pissed on Tracys arm. "Oh my god." "It is just like old times." exclaimed Nadine. Ned took the clue. It was time for some fun. He dropped his overalls and practically tore the clothes from Nadine. He laid her fat black ass on the couch with her but pointing into the air. He rammed his dick into her pussy. Nadines fat ass quivered and shook with each thrust of his dick. She started moaning. "OH NED AAAAAAGHH." and had climax after climax. Mary and Tracy stopped what they were doing and watched them with glee. How happy they were that they could all make love again. When Ned shot his load Mary went over to Nadine and sucked the cum out of her pussy. Tracy licked Neds now limp cock clean kissing him afterwards.

110

Mary wiped her face and ask Ned if he would fuck us both. We haven't had a black dick stuck in our cunny holes since we left here. Ned grinned and said. "Of course I will." Tracy pulled the long pink dildo from her purse and returned it to Nadine. "I borrowed this for a while." she giggled. Ned spent the next hour fucking the two white girls who responded with squeals of delight. Oh how they loved big black dicks. Nadine fucked herself with the pink dildo and happily watched her lover Ned fuck the girls. Ned slepped with Tracy that night and Mary slepped with Nadine. Ned made a bed for the baby out of a big cardboard box and some pillows. He vowed to go to town and get a baby crib the next day. The next morning when Ned was gone to pick out a crib Mary breast fed her baby. When the baby was done sucking Marys nipple Nadine sucked the rest of the milk out of Marys heavy milk filled breasts. Tracy pulled Nadines dress up and panties down and stuck her fingers in Nadines cunt and finger fucked her until the black woman shot out her wet girl cum in gushers. They all kissed and chatted waiting for Ned to come back from town. Ned arrived in his old Ford pick up truck. He proudly presented Mary with toys, Teddy bears and a new baby crib. Mary had tears in her eyes when she kissed him and wished that her own father was more like Ned. Ned loved her and her baby. Her father did not. Mary and Tracy transferred all their money to Neds bank account. Ned was so happy when the girls said they wanted to live with Ned and Nadine. He ask the girls if they wanted a party and he would invite his friends. "WOW, a fuck party?" said Tracy. "Yes." said Ned. Mary and Tracy could hardly wait. They almost creamed themselves thinking about all the black dicks that were going to be stuffed into their mouths and pussys. They had found a new father and mother in Nadine and Ned who loved them dearly. They were as happy as they ever would be.

Home Sweet Homeland

"Elisabeth, can you come into my office at once, please?" Elisabeth Manning looked up from her computer screen, surprised at the somber tone in Willard Aldredge's voice. He was usually a pretty unemotional sort of a boss, the kind of steady going and rather dull

111

bureaucrat to be found in any government department in Washington. Then again, Elisabeth would have had to use much the same words to describe her own life; steady and dull. But something or someone had obviously got Willard fired up today. He was standing outside her cubicle with an expression on his face like an Enron accountant who'd suddenly figured out the real figures. Shocked and tense and very unhappy, that was how Willard looked. "Sure. What's the problem?" Willard didn't answer. He simply gave a shake of his head like a horse bothered by flies and stepped back to let Elisabeth walk in front of him. And it didn't need any female intuition to let her know that somewhere, somehow, the turds had really hit the turbine. So what could have happened to have caused major trouble for the Department of Transportation, and especially for that section of it responsible for drafting safety regulations? There were three people waiting in Willard's office: two young men, and an even younger looking woman. Mid to early twenties, all neatly dressed in conservative business clothes, all staring at her with sharp, hard eyes. One of the guys spoke first; mid height, stocky, with hair as fair as Elisabeth's own, perhaps sharing some of her Scandinavian genes in his ancestry. "Thank you, Mr Aldredge. Could leave Ms Manning with us for a while?" "Sure, sure. Take as long as you like." Elisabeth turned and gaped at the sight of her boss allowing himself to be thrown out of his own office by this upstart college boy. Willard might be an pretty easy going guy but he was always a stickler for the rules of the departmental game, and one of those rules was that nobody pulled any of his staff in for an investigation without Willard himself sitting in on it. Hell, that was her right as well, to expect her supervisor's support in a crisis. "Willard, what's this all about?" "Mr Heynig will explain things, Elisabeth. I'll see you later." The office door closed, Willard was on the other side of it, and she was alone with these three kooks. Oh God, had a 747 gone down, or what? The stocky one flashed a fancy looking ID card. "Scott Heynig, Ms Manning. Investigating agent for the Department of Homeland Security." Elisabeth felt as if she was going to faint. It was worse than an accident, it was a terrorism thing and somehow one of her safety regulations had failed to stop an attack. "You don't look too good, Ms Manning. Don't worry, nothing's happened. Not yet, anyway. Here, sit down." Oddly, the agent guided her towards the fancy leather desk behind the desk. It was certainly the best seat in the office: it should have been, it had taken a six months battle with the accounts office for Willard to get it. "Sit here, Ms Manning. Or can I call you Elisabeth?" "Yes, of course." "A nice old fashioned name."

112

It was the other guy who'd spoken. In a kind of a sneering way. He was different again, tall and slim, olive colored skin, good looking in a Latino film star style. He was sitting down on the corner of the desk on her right and Scott Heynig was perching himself on the desk on her left hand side. Elisabeth felt hemmed in, as though she was under guard. It was an impression which strengthened considerably as the girl drew up a visitor's chair and sat down on the opposite side of the desk before opening up a notebook computer. "I'm Catherine Haught. Also an investigator with Homeland Security." Even under her present distracting circumstances, Elisabeth couldn't help but feel a twinge of pity for Catherine. Her suit was expertly tailored to do the best possible justice to her figure, but, as any passing star fleet engineer might have remarked, ye canna alter the laws of physics. And, in Catherine's case, the laws of physics had decreed that no amount of sharp tailoring could effectively enhance a dumpy body with a bust line which was far more bust than line. Worse yet, it was topped off by a face that could charitably be described as 'strong-looking'. Indeed she bore a passing resemblance to a young J. Edgar Hoover, which was perhaps a professional advantage but hardly a romantic one. Elisabeth often felt vaguely guilty about inheriting a metabolism which maintained her figure without any real effort on her part, while so many women had to walk around looking like Catherine. She also wondered what sort of physical performance standards Home Security operatives had to meet on recruitment and how Catherine had ever managed to waddle through them. But what she really wanted to know was why two -- three? -- Homeland Security people wanted to talk to her. The Latino guy spoke again: "Jarrel Rohr: investigation agent, Homeland Security." OK, three of them then, but why? Why was an HS team breathing down her neck? OK then, two guys in an investigation team were breathing down her neck and also inspecting her own bustline as though it might explode. Elisabeth fought down a panicky urge to giggle; a 36C bra packed with plastic explosive could do some serious damage if it went off. Scott glanced over to the girl: "Catherine, show Elisabeth the ECHELON intercepts." Catherine turned the computer around on the desk so that Elisabeth could read the screen. Her stomach wall suddenly felt as if it peeling off and with good reason. The computer screen was showing extracts from the emails she'd been exchanging with a guy Elisabeth had been doing some very serious flirting with over the last couple of weeks. Flirting, fuck, the pair of them had been screwing each other's brains out -- virtually speaking anyway. "What the hell . . . ?" Scott's authoritative voice rode straight over Elisabeth's outrage. "Have you heard of ECHELON, Elisabeth? It's not exactly a secret, the European Parliament even had a debate about it a while ago, but it's not publicized much here in the States. ECHELON stations are only based on US soil or on the soil of our closest allies, the UK, Canada, Australia and New Zealand. They intercept huge amounts of telephone, fax and email messages from all around the planet: some reports say maybe up to three billion messages every twenty four hours. The ECHELON computers scan each message for suspicious words or addresses. And it happens that the guy you've been writing to so freely is on our watch list of suspected terrorists. That's why ECHELON has been copying all the emails he sends and receives, and that's why we're here." Elisabeth gaped at the agent in stunned disbelief: "But he's just a guy I met in a chat room. His name's Jesse Kansas, he lives in LA. He seems like any other guy. Why would I think he's got anything to do with any terrorists?"

113

"His offline name is Abbas Sarak, he was born in the Gaza strip, and two of his family have been suicide bombers. We think he has links with Hamas. But it's true he can pass as an ordinary American citizen. There's no reason why he shouldn't, he's been living in the States since he was five." "But I didn't know anything about any of that! I was just chatting to some guy in LA!" "Chatting?" The other guy, Jarrel, was grinning at her. Elisabeth felt her cheeks flush as she realized they must all have read the emails she'd sent to Jesse, or whatever the hell is name really was. Oh, God! Scott edged an inch or two closer to her along the edge of the desk: "Elisabeth, let me explain how the system works on something like this. A red light comes and a team like ours goes out to check on whether it's a genuine alarm or a false one. And if we decide it's a false alarm and sign off on that, then we get the blame if we've made a wrong call. If there's an incident down the track which leaves thousands of US citizens dead and it turns out it was because this investigating team made a mistake . . . well, our careers would be the least of our worries. We'd probably end up squatting inside cages in Cuba ourselves. You'd understand that." Elisabeth nodded: her throat was tightening as if somebody was putting a noose around it. "OK, so what we do first off in a situation like this is a background check on the subject we're interested in. That's mainly pulling together our computer sources. So when I checked on you, Elisabeth, I found Ms Straight as an Arrow lady. Elisabeth Mary Manning, aged 32, has worked for the Department of Transportation for seven years, married to a nice guy called Peter for three years. Peter is a lobbyist for the chemical industry, doing very nicely, thank you, and you live with your nice guy as a nice couple in a nice twelve-story condominium with a nice view of the Potomac river. Nice seems to be the only four letter word I can find in your background, Elisabeth. Maybe it should even be stamped in big gold letters across the cover of your dossier." He got up and walked over to the window, looking out across E Street towards St Dominic's Church: "What do you think, Jarrel? Do you think Ms Manning is nice?" Jarrel had folded his arms and was grinning over them down at Elisabeth. "Sure, she's nice. Nice long blonde hair, nice face, nice figure, nice tits. Yes, Elisabeth is certainly nice." "Hey!" Elisabeth protested at the agent's comments on her breasts. "Elisabeth," Scott cut in, "I think I really need to make you understand where we might be going from here. Now, one choice is to say that you're this altogether nice lady who just happened to get in touch with the wrong guy and now you know the score, the problem's over. If you worked for an insurance company and your husband was a dentist, that's probably what I'd do. I'd just warn you about not contacting Abbas Sarak again and then walk out of your life. Unfortunately . . . " Scott's voice trailed off as if he was unwilling to break some bad news. He glanced towards the female agent. "Catherine, let's hear from you." Catherine gave Elisabeth the sort of smile a wolverine would give a trapped rabbit. "But you don't work for an insurance company, Elisabeth. You work for the Transportation Department and since 9/11, that's become one of the most sensitive areas of government administration. Plus your husband knows just about everything there is to know about most of the chemical plants across the country. You two are a terrorist's dream couple: you can tell them how to hi-jack a plane and your husband knows exactly where crashing it will cause the most damage to a target city. No way will I certify you're in the clear until we've done a positive check on you and your husband."

114

"Yes, that's our problem," Scott agreed, still speaking as if he were rather regretful about the situation. He came over and sat on the desk again, even closer to Elisabeth. "Or rather it's your problem, Ms nice lady Manning. You see, when people know that Homeland Security have got an interest in somebody close to them, they get very antsy. To do a positive check, we have to ask around. Once the Transportation Department knows about your contacts with a possible Hamas link man, well . . . I guess they couldn't just up and fire you, Elisabeth, but I think you'd be well out of the loop promotion wise. In fact, I think you'd probably find yourself working your time out in some cubicle so far down in the basement that you'll be able to hear the trains going past." "Of course, it's your husband we'd really be sorry about," Jarrel added. He didn't look any sorrier than Catherine Haught did. "My husband? Peter? Why?" Elisabeth was now very alarmed indeed. "Think about it," Catherine suggested in a smug way. "A lobbyist who has Homeland Security going around to all his contacts warning them to be careful about what they say to Peter Manning? How much lobbying will he be doing after that? He'll never see the inside of another office in Washington. I doubt if he'll even find anybody willing to sign him into any Federal building long enough to take a leak." "But this is crazy!" Elisabeth protested. "I'm a patriotic American citizen, and so is Peter. We'd never betray our country. I had no idea who I was emailing with!" Scott half turned towards her, lifted up his well polished shoe and pushed against the side of her swivel seat until it had moved around for Elisabeth to be facing him. "Well, that's it, Elisabeth, that's what we've got to decide on, here and now. Do I tell your boss that everything is fine and give him a memo of thanks for his department's co-operation? Or do I go back to my boss and tell him that Elisabeth Manning needs some serious checking out? Just for starters, we're going to need to speak to all the guys from your school and college background about your sexual behavior. Because, according to your emails, you seem to have some problems there. Well, if I was your husband, I'd certainly call them problems. Have you ever told him about what happened in the boatshed at that summer camp?" Jarrel sniggered as the hot tide rose even closer to the surface of Elisabeth's face: "Nothing like that ever happened," she said. "I was just role playing, that was all. Making up a story to send to a guy I was fooling around with. Some day I'd like to be a writer and maybe I let my imagination run away a bit." "Your imagination!" Catherine was smiling in open disbelief. "Some imagination." Jarrel was laughing as well: "Elisabeth, you even described the type of boat you got bent over. I'm with Catherine; if your imagination is that good you should be working in Hollywood instead of Washington." "Let's just recap on what you wrote to Abbas, Elisabeth," Scott said. "You told him that you were at a school camp in the mountains working as a counselor. While you were swimming with another counselor you saw two boys pick up your bags, wave to you, and then go into a boatshed. So you and your friend followed them into the shed to get your bags back, right?" Elisabeth shook her head in renewed denial: "It was something I made up, that's all. It never really happened. Please don't talk about it." "Fine, we won't talk about it. I'll just tell my boss that you've got a psychological problem you don't want to discuss," Scott replied calmly. "Personally, Elisabeth, I think you're that kind of nice girl who gets hot and bothered every time a bunch of bikers ride past. I think you have a real desire to be made to perform

115

group sex and I also think that's something that could really turn you on to working for a terrorist cell. Being gangbanged in a back room by a bunch of unshaven tough guys waving AK-47's around would really make your day, wouldn't it, Elisabeth? Even it wouldn't be quite such a nice thing to happen to such a nice lady." "That's not true! I don't want to do anything like that and I'm not going to talk about it." "You don't have to argue with me, Elisabeth. If you say you don't want to talk to us, no sweat. We've already said all we came to say, so we'll walk." "No, no, please don't go," Elisabeth begged urgently. "This would kill Peter. Please, I'll do anything you want me to do to prove this is all a mistake." "Will you?" Scott asked mildly. He raised his shoe again, resting it on the seat between her legs. "How about undoing my shoe then?" Elisabeth hastily moved to obey. She didn't understand what was happening but she did know that whatever happened she had to keep Peter out of this nightmare. Her fingers were shaking so much that she'd probably have gotten a lace completely knotted, but the agent's shoe had a velcro tag that came loose with a single tug. He dropped his foot to the floor and eased it out of the shoe. "Elisabeth." Scott's fingers closed together like crab's claws and then he pushed his hands forward to indicate that he wanted her to pull her skirt further back along her legs. For the first time she suddenly understood what Scott wanted from her. "Elisabeth, it's a simple deal. If you want us to risk our asses to cover yours, then the least we expect is a piece of it in return. Hey, look at me when I'm talking to you." She raised her eyes to his. Scott's cold blue irises were examining her as dispassionately as a technician inspecting a malfunctioning computer. Only the curve of his lips and an air of tension seemed to reveal how much he was enjoying Elisabeth's humiliation. "What's more, nice lady, if you really need some exciting moments to make your life complete, then you don't need to deal with any outsiders. The United States government will be happy to supply your therapy. In our time and for free." Elisabeth gasped and looked over the desk towards Catherine. The female agent was still smiling, apparently neither surprised nor shocked by Scott's words. "Go ahead, don't mind me, kids. Go on and enjoy yourselves. I've got my own agenda here, but we'll discuss that later." Scott's stockinged foot rose and rubbed itself slowly down the side of Elisabeth's left calf. It felt hot and slightly scratchy. Her legs began to tremble. "Elisabeth, I'm still waiting. Do you want me to put my shoe back on and leave?" "No, no." Elisabeth reached down to her black skirt and slowly drew it back over her dark pantyhose to a point well past her knees. Scott's foot settled on the seat again, as before, except this time it was down flat on the leather. Then it slid forward in pursuit of the retreating skirt, the toes disappearing out of view under the

116

rucked up hemline. Elisabeth instinctively closed her legs against the intrusion, trapping the toes between her thighs. She gasped and glanced towards the door. Christine rose and went over to it, securing the lock. "Don't worry, nobody is going to come in for a while," Scott said reassuringly. "The way your boss reacted to our ID, he's probably hiding out in the broom closet by now. So I think you'd better open your legs again, Ms Manning." Oh God, they were all looking at her and what else could she do but obey the agent's order? The arch of the foot caught against her skirt, drawing it tight against the outside of her knees as she spread them apart in obedience to Scott's commands. The toes slithered towards once more, as far as they could between her thighs, then burrowed underneath them until they were jammed below the gusset of her panties. "Huh!" Oh God, the amused look on the watching faces as those damned toes made her grunt by wriggling around underneath her pussy. This was crazy, Scott was virtually ravishing her, even without a stitch of clothing being removed and with his arms still folded as he kept talking. "Can you tell us some more about this camp thing, Elisabeth?" His foot had twisted around a little, the toes were rubbing up against the valley below her thin underclothing and her voice quivered as she tried once again to make him understand the truth. "It never happened, it never happened. Nothing like that has ever happened to me. I made it all up." Scott nodded as if he understood. "OK, well, as agents we all think that we're pretty good at knowing when people are telling us untruths. That's what we're supposed to be trained for. So you tell us everything you told your boyfriend in LA, word for word, and we'll have a vote afterwards on whether or not you're just a plausible liar. Jarrel, you want to help me out here?" "Sure." Scott removed his foot from where it had been and knelt down to take a firm grip on Elisabeth's calf. She was surprised, even more so when Jarrel did exactly the same thing with her other leg. "Up." The two agents worked as a team, both lifting her feet off the carpet and pulling off her shoes. "And up some more." At Scott's order the men rose and lifted her feet in their hands, pressing her spine deep into the back of the big swivel chair. The wheels underneath it rolled the chair up against the wall, leaving Elisabeth's legs stretched out and parted in front of her, her toes up at the same level as her chest. Scott and Jarrel sat side by side on the edge of the desk, each holding one of her feet between their clenched knees and lightly massaging the soles with their thumbs. "Oh!" Elisabeth was dumbfounded. Dumbfounded at their audacity, at their teamwork, and at the effect their joint caresses were having on her. Again, it was as if she was nothing but a piece of machinery which

117

needed certain things doing to it to get it working as they wanted. The problem was that they seemed to be know where all her starting buttons were and how to push them. "Now, Elisabeth, we'd got to where you two girls and the two boys had gone into the boat shed together. Right, what happened then?" Elisabeth opened her mouth to protest once again that it was only something she'd dreamed up in a hot moment but changed her mind before she spoke. Whatever these people wanted to hear from her, that was what they were going to get. As long as she got Peter out of the line of fire. "There were three more boys in the boat shed as well. They'd been waiting for us. With two fishing rods." "I love this bit," Jarrel said. "Go on." "They grabbed us and held our arms by our sides while one of them put the fishing lines through our earrings and tied them there. Then they turned us loose and started playing with us. Playing with us in two ways, I mean. They started grabbing at us and when we tried to step back the guys with the rods wound us back into the middle of the shed again like we were hooked fish. I mean, it really hurt to have your ear pulled on like that. When a guy tugged the rod and wound in the line on you there wasn't anything you could do but walk towards him." Scott smiled and began tweaking her toes, starting at the big one and moving along the row to the little piggy. Jarrel tickled the bottom of her right foot and Elisabeth gasped, then grabbed at the armrests of the chair as she was forced to wriggle around by his scratching nails. "Wow," Jarrel exclaimed as he stared at Elisabeth's breasts heaving around underneath her crisp white blouse. "Catherine, how about coming around here and loosening a few buttons for Elisabeth?" The female agent strolled around the desk. In her hand was a small video camera with the viewing screen opened out. Elisabeth's eyes widened in shock at seeing it, a reaction the dumpy agent had already anticipated and was ready to record. "Don't worry, Elisabeth, I'll keep this tape for private viewing only," Catherine said. "But anytime I want some information from you about anything going down in this office, you'd better tell me quickly. In fact, if anything happens around here I should know about you call me in the next five minutes, otherwise you're going to have even worse problems than you've already got. So lie back and enjoy getting laid through this one." The agent put the camera down carefully on Willard's desk, then knelt down over the chair and began unbuttoning the buttons down the front of Elisabeth's blouse. "Set the scene for us some more," Scott demanded. "What were you wearing when this thing at the camp happened?" Elisabeth tried to remember exactly what she'd written. It was difficult to concentrate while a set of neatly trimmed nails were undoing her blouse buttons in front of two smiling men. Especially when their fingers were doing things to her feet which were sending high voltage shock waves clear up her spine. "A swim suit. We both were. The one piece kind because counselors weren't allowed to wear bikinis at the camp." "How old were you both?" "Eighteen. I was anyway, and I think Anita was too."

118

"So I guess you'd have grown yourself a good pair by then. Well worth the handling. Jesus, they are now, that's for sure." Catherine had finished undoing the blouse and held the sides open for her companions' interested inspection. Elisabeth had slid down in the seat until her face was almost hidden behind her white bra cups. It was crazy, but she wasn't so upset about having to show off her underwear as she was about the agents finding out that she was wearing plain cotton panties and a bra bought at a Hecht's two-for-one sale. Oddly, that seemed a greater intrusion into her privacy than the act of being stripped. Go figure. Jarrel tickled her foot again, and then Scott did the same with the one he held. Elisabeth yelped, before Catherine's hand pressed down over her lips, forcing her to snort like a surfacing dolphin as she flung herself around in her chair, clearly aware of how much the agents were enjoying their horseplay with her -- especially Scott and Jarrel. When they finally stopped tickling her feet and Catherine's hand was removed from her mouth Elisabeth was panting as if she'd run up a flight of steps, curls of blonde hair hanging down around her forehead. "Now, Elisabeth," Scott said, "We'd got to the stage where the boys had hauled you back into the middle of the shed. I guess they had plenty of time after that for whatever they wanted to do. You couldn't run and you couldn't fight back, could you? So what happened next?" Both of the agents were stroking her feet again, harder this time, and Elisabeth knew that they knew how excited she was getting. This wasn't possible: three hours ago she'd been getting off at L'Enfant Plaza station for just another day at the office. It was impossible that this could be happening to her in Willard's office with the picture of Willard shaking hands with the Secretary of Transportation still hanging on the wall. Any minute now she was going to wake up in hospital with somebody telling her she'd drunk a morning cup of coffee laced with LSD. "Elisabeth -- talk." "The guys with the rods held them up over our heads and made us stand still with our arms by our sides. Then the others felt our breasts. Three of them were around Anita at the start, with her hands all over her. They made her kiss each one of them as well, French kissing." Jarrel seemed fascinated. "So did one boy hold the rod tied to Anita's ear while all this was happening?" "Yes. They took turns at holding it with the tip over her head and sometimes the boy holding it would lift it up a bit to make her stand on her tiptoes. They did that just for fun a few times, really enjoying having a counselor in a situation like that. Anita was wriggling like a landed fish, especially when they began a kind of game with one guy standing behind her holding her breasts steady while the other two boys sucked on her nipples through the wet fabric of her swim suit. After a while she was making the sort of noises that girls do when they trying to stop something happening that they don't really want stopped at all." The agent's thumbs were kneading away ever more deeply into Elisabeth's soles as she was forced to open her soul to them. "So what was happening to you while your friend was getting her assets handled?" Scott asked her. "My swim suit was still wet as well and it was like I was wearing nothing. The boy who had me on the end of his line was laughing because he could see that I couldn't take my eyes off what was happening to Anita. He could see I was shaking like a jelly and my nipples were puckering up and it wasn't just because of the cold. He told me to get ready to show off my bare tits to everybody. Then he called out to the other guys that I was ready for some of the action. By that time Anita seemed like she was already halfway out

119

of her mind. She was licking at one guy's ear and stroking all of them she could reach. It was like her being a counselor and the boys being a gang of thugs didn't matter at all to her anymore." Jarrel sniggered. "You tell this well, Elisabeth. So how did you read the situation at that stage? How far did you think these guys were going to go? After all, they were younger than you and your friend, I guess." "Yes, they were younger, but they were a bad bunch, a known gang. Football jocks, those kind of guys who thought they could do whatever they liked. All the counselors had problems with them, and I knew that nothing would make that bunch happier than totally humiliating both of us. But unless somebody came to the boat shed it seemed they'd be able to do whatever they liked with us. As far as I could see it was down to how much the gang were willing to risk, and they seemed to be the kind that can get away with almost anything. What amazed me was how easily they'd gotten us in that kind of a situation." "And Anita seemed to be liking what they were doing to her?" Elisabeth nodded: "The guys certainly seemed to have a lot experience in handling girls. I could tell that before they'd even laid a finger on me." Scott looked around and across the desk to the female agent: "Catherine, how does this match up with what's on the emails?" "It's the same story, near enough. Except that she told her boyfriend in LA that having to stand and watch the gang feeling up her friend was the most exciting thing that had ever happened to her in her life until then. She also said that when they came over and pulled the top of her swim suit down around her waist she nearly fainted while she was waiting for them to start mauling her tits for her." Jarrel moved forward against her foot, until it was pressed against the groin of his pants. Elisabeth felt the sensitive skin of her sole rubbing against tightly stretched fabric and Jarrel's stiff cock on the other side of it. "I'd like to have seen that myself," he said. "So would I," Scott agreed. "But since we missed out on the boatshed, how about we settle for a look at Elisabeth's tits here and now?" Jesus, now her other foot was somehow up against Scott's groin, and he was using it to deliver another tactile message from a male member with attitude. Surely it was impossible they were planning to lay her across Willard's desk and fuck her? Elisabeth didn't know, but it seemed for sure that they were expecting the full Monica from her. Two men, at the same time, with another woman taping her going down on them . . . holy blowjobs, Batwoman! Jarrel eased her foot up and down against his cock: "Yes, I'd like to watch Elisabeth shaking her bare tits around in front of us." "No problem," Catherine said calmly. "Stand her up and I'll do the honors for you." The two male agents replaced Elisabeth's feet back on the carpet, came alongside the sides of the chair, took an arm each and helped her up onto shaky legs. Catherine came around the desk, the camera held up in front of her, and then moved out of Elisabeth's sight behind her back. Willard's horse faced wife looked disapprovingly at the scene from a large photo on top of the desk. Elisabeth had never seen the front of the photo stand before and wondered how Willard could feel that looking at a picture like that improved his day. Perhaps it made him feel better about being at work instead of at home. On the other hand Mrs Willard was probably doing her dutiful domestic chores instead of having her hands firmly held as her blouse was pulled down to her wrists and her bra clips tugged

120

apart. Now Catherine's fingernails were scratching against Elisabeth's skin as the bra shoulder straps were eased down. "Here you are, guys," the female agent announced. "From public service to pubic service in one easy movement." The straps continued dropping, down past Elisabeth's elbows, taking the bra cups with them. Her unsupported breasts tumbled out, each nipple screwed up tightly as if squinting against the sudden light falling on them. "You were right, Jarrel. Very nice tits. Great to look at and hardly any sag at all." Elisabeth was aware of Scott raising his hand, and then his fingers were slowly running across the top of her stomach, close enough to the bottom swell of her left breast for his thumb to brush against it. "Good skin. Feels like a woman should. And her perfume is a knockout as well." Well, it was nice to know that her investment in some expensive Estee Lauder hadn't been wasted. Scott's breath rustled against the nape of Elisabeth's neck, lips brushed against her shoulder so lightly she wasn't quite sure whether she was imagining their touch or not. But there was a definite kiss falling on her left ear. "Is this the ear where those boys tied you to that fishing line?" Scott asked. "Or was it on this one?" Jarrel wanted to know. "Uh . . ." Elisabeth gulped deeply as both her ears attracted the attention of tongues, and then of lips and nibbling teeth. Scott's fingers gently rose up underneath her bared breast and cupped it as though he was lifting a piece of precious porcelain. An action matched by Jarrel's hand on the other side of her body. Since Elisabeth's wrists were still entangled in her blouse sleeves there was no way she could even try to fend the groping hands away. Which also saved her from an equally futile struggle with her conscience. "Which one was it then?" Jarrel asked again. "Your left ear or your right one? On this side?" He gave a firm squeeze to the soft flesh he was holding "Or this side?" Now it was Scott's turn to apply pressure to her. Elisabeth could hardly remember what she written in those fucking emails, her mind was in a whirl of complete confusion. "My left ear -- it was my left ear." Catherine Haught's arm had come around from behind Elisabeth, her hand brushed against one of the exposed nipples, the left one, a set of sharp nails pinched sharply around it. "This side? Are you sure, Elisabeth?" "Yes! Please, don't touch me like that." "Leave her alone, Catherine," Scott ordered. "You're happy to let two guys deal with your case, aren't you, Elisabeth?"

121

Somehow she was nodding her head as each of the men took a firm grip on one of her nipples. They scrunched them up slowly and carefully, as if crumbling styrofoam cups between their strong fingers. Elisabeth looked down at what they were doing to her and spread her hands out against the folds of the fallen blouse. Stretched them out to where her feet had been rubbing against hard male flesh and found those places again. God, both cocks were fully locked and loaded, thrusting strongly against her palms. Looks like an early lunch break for you today, Elisabeth, she found herself thinking. Which meant that she must be going mad, but it seemed like the right day for it. And the right company as well. Because, without a word being spoken, Scott and Jarrel sat down on the desk again, side by side, and drew her towards them by hauling firmly on her tightly held breasts. "Is this what that gang did to you?" Scott asked. Before filling his mouth with her nipple and a generous helping of soft flesh behind it. "Or was it more like this?" Jarrel lightly bit her other nipple and held it between his teeth as he swirled his tongue around it. "Aaah . . . " Elisabeth moaned deep in her throat. She squirmed and stamped her feet on the carpet like a child in a tantrum, fighting to get her arms free from the folds of the blouse. The agents were hauling up her skirt around her waist in an untidy bundle. As soon as her panties were uncovered a hand slid between her legs. Whichever of them it belonged to, he was running a finger backwards and forwards on either side of her mound, in the creases between her outer lips and her inner thighs. Combined with the attention her breasts were receiving it was a kind of caress which could send a woman out of her mind with desire. "Enjoying yourself, Ms Manning?" Catherine asked sarcastically. The agent's elbows were resting on the desk as she kept the camera firmly aimed at Elisabeth's face. Bitterly ashamed of her own excitement, Elisabeth looked away, to her left and right, seeking something to keep her view averted from that small glass eye. But all she found to stare at was an FBI warning poster about how to deal with suspicious objects. For the first time Elisabeth began to have some sympathy for suspicious objects, now that she was one herself, and getting a increasingly thorough official investigation. But Catherine wanted to hear answers. "So, Elisabeth, how did you feel in the boatshed while the boys were playing around with you? Did you get a cunt full of love juice, just like you're getting now?" Elisabeth knew she had to answer. "Yes, yes! They got me as hot as hell. They felt my butt all over and one put his tongue inside my mouth. Then they started blowing on my nipples and kissing them. Then they started playing with them in their hands and telling me how they had a lot of rubbers with them and how both of us were going to get the shit fucked out of us." "And what about Anita? How was she dealing with the boredom of being left out of the main action?" Elisabeth knew that Catherine already knew the answer to that, but the female agent obviously wanted her male buddies to hear again what had been written in those all too revealing emails. "The guy with her was holding his rod up alongside him with the end on the floor and Anita was down on her knees in front of him opening the zip of his jeans. And as soon as she'd gotten his cock out she held it with one hand and began giving him a blow job. It wasn't like he was pulling on the line or anything to force her to do it, he was just standing there and laughing at this counselor sucking his cock without even being told to. Then he called out to one of the other boys, and the boy took a camera out of his pocket and took a picture of Anita with her mouth full of dick. Then they walked me over there as well and told me I was going to have to help Anita out."

122

"Do I have to guess what happened next?" "No . . . God!" Elisabeth felt as if her nipples were about to explode inside Scott and Jarrel's mouths. Finally, they freed her hands from the blouse and she grabbed at both men's pants, fumbling at the fly zips until they opened. "You did some cock sucking yourself, hey, Ms Manning?" "Yes, yes. It was crazy, what those guys did. There was a small flat bottomed boat made of aluminum, upside down on some stands. One of the boys stripped off and lay down on top of it, and we had to stand on either side of him. The guy holding my rod was next to Anita and the one with hers was next to me. Then another came back with a canoe paddle. The big guy who was the leader said that the guy on the boat would call out our name and then tell us to rim him, or lick his balls, or take as much of his prick in our mouth as we could. And if either of us didn't do a good enough job the guy holding our rod would bend us over the boat and we'd get the canoe paddle slapped on our ass until we learnt to liven up." Catherine giggled: "So did you get paddled, Elisabeth?" "Yes, yes. The guy on the boat, the first one, he wanted to come in my throat, and he said I wasn't swallowing enough of his cock, but it was so big. So they used the paddle on me, and then on Anita, and told her to hold my head down by holding my ears while I was face fucked. And I nearly suffocated before he blew off into my throat. Then they made Anita lick some of the cum off my lips while the next boy was lying down on the boat. Jesus . . . will you guys get started on me, please! " Elisabeth had her fingers around Scott and Jarrel's cocks now, pumping away strongly as is they needed to be wound up like clockwork before they could function. Scott removed his lips from the slippery patch of saliva coated skin around her aching nipple, then gave it a final quick bite before issuing his orders. "Bring her round the front, Jarrel. Get the chair around there as well, Catherine." Elisabeth didn't know what Scott had in mind, but she soon began to realize as he put the chair in the middle of the office and then tilted the back of over as far as it would go, to about forty five degrees. "Keep telling us about your boating adventures, Elisabeth," Catherine demanded. "It went on for what seemed like ever, with us giving them blow jobs. They pulled off our swim suits and their fingers were up our cunts all the time we were bent over. We had to keep wriggling our bare asses for the rest of the gang to watch and if you didn't have your mouth full you had to keep begging them to fuck you. If you didn't shout out loudly or often enough you got a tap from the paddle as a reminder. "Then the boys put Anita down on top of the boat on her back, and then they made me stand at the other end. They said the boat was a punt for a cunt. Then they lifted up Anita's legs and told me to hold onto her ankles while they lined up to fuck her. She was staring up at me between her knees with her eyes rolled back and squealing away like a puppy getting pinched. And every time a new boy began pumping her the camera flash went off again." Elisabeth was finding it harder and harder to keep her story anything like coherent as Scott finished his preparations. He took his own jacket and Jarrel's, folded them and put them on the top of the seat backrest. Then he put his tie underneath one armrest and Jarrel's red silk tie underneath the other one. "OK, Elisabeth, time for some intensive interrogation techniques."

123

She was moved forward, against the seat, the tops of her thighs against the folded jackets. She gasped as the men forcibly bent her forward, so far forward that she had to press her palms down against the edge of the seat itself to support her weight. The pain on her lower stomach would have been intolerable without the cushioning effect of the two jackets. Then she felt the ties being drawn around the back of each of her knees and tightly knotted. "Oh God!" She was a prisoner, her legs secured on either side of the chair, her feet on tiptoe, the upper part of her body bent forward and down, with her butt stuck out behind her as though on display. Which it was, and even more so as her skirt slid down her inclined back until the hem was hanging around her shoulder blades, her blouse underneath it. Elisabeth's hands squeezed against the polished leather below her hands as exploring fingers moved up between her pinioned thighs. Air blew out between her lips like steam from a boiling kettle. "Isn't this how you wanted it. Ms Nice Lady?" Scott demanded. "You told your boy friend you got it doggy style in that gang bang. So tell us about it." "God . . . God! The guys took me to the other end of the boat. Then one of them told me to kneel on top of the boat support. It was like a plank with a rubber mat on top of it to stop the boat getting damaged, so I could put my weight on my knees without it hurting too much. But I had to put them down on either side of the boat, with Anita's legs underneath me, and then they bent me forward so I was showing them absolutely everything. That wasn't all though, because my face was so close to Anita, we were looking in each other's eyes, and our tits were piled up against each other. And then the jerks tied the fishing lines to both our earrings so we couldn't move our faces away from each other. The bastards . . . they lifted up Anita's legs against mine, and they put a belt around our knees on one side and tightened it, then they did the same on the other side, so we couldn't move our legs either. And while we were in that position I got my first show and tell fuck from some boy I couldn't even see while Anita screaming in my face because the other guys were fingering our clits at the same time." Elisabeth tried to catch her breath. Only to have it snatched out of her lungs as two pairs of hands began pulling down her pantyhose, their strength overcoming the increasing tightness of the material as it forced over her opened thighs until the waist band was cutting into the very bottom of the curve of her buttocks. Cool air flowed around the expose wet patch in her briefs, but only for a second as the fingers returned to the promised land. "Oooh. . ." "Don't worry, Elisabeth, Scott's getting his clothes off now. You keep talking and I'll get you ready for him. You want that, don't you? You want a really good fucking for the camera, hey? So keep us interested. Keep talking about how you counseled those guys in the boat shed." "Jesus, Jesus, the next one put his cock into Anita's cunt, then into mine, and then right up my ass!" Elisabeth jerked against her restraints like a mare smelling a stud stallion as Jarrel dragged her panties down to the same level as her hose. A twanging sound sounded across the office as the over stretched waist elastic snapped and the panties were left hanging around the tops of Elisabeth's legs like windblown laundry. Catherine giggled and circled the scene, the camera at her face staying aimed at the chair all the time. "Elisabeth, I've got to show this to some male friends of mine sometime," Christine cooed. "They are just so going to love watching you get fucked in that position. And aren't you loving it too, Ms nice lady?" "Yes . . . Oh, Sweet Lord!"

124

Jarrel pulled her ass cheeks wide apart, put his lips against them and gave her a Bronx cheer right up the butt. Then his tongue trailed a wet path down into her cunt, right onto the swollen lips spread out like budding rose petals covered with morning dew. The tongue ran around on them as if trying to decide on a place to finally settle, sending Elisabeth into a moaning fit of desire. "Jeeeeesus . . . fuck me!" She heard Catherine call out mockingly: "Come on up, Scott Heynig. You're wanted." "OK, but put your hand over her mouth again or the whole building will hear her sounding off when I give it to her." Elisabeth made no protest at Catherine's fingers covering her mouth: she concentrated on sucking in as much air as she could between them while she had the chance. Jarrel's tongue finally touched her clitoris, his fingers stroked the backs of her tied legs and the chair rocked and creaked underneath her weight as Elisabeth convulsed again. "Hold on, sweetie, Scott is just putting the rubber gift wrapping on your government issue work bonus," Catherine cooed. "Now, I'm going to take my hand away far enough for you to tell us how many times you got reamed out in that boat shed." "Ah . . . I don't know. They all had me, one way and another, and Anita as well. Then they told us that when we went home on the bus on the last night of camp we had to be wearing stocking and high heels and no panties. They said they were going to put us together on the back seat and we were going to have our heels hanging over the top of the seat in front all the trip home. They said every boy riding on the bus was going to have a ride on us as well . . . God! God!" Catherine's fingers pressed against Elisabeth's lips again, cutting off her rising voice. "I don't know exactly what you're doing back there, Jarrel," the girl said, "But it seems to have Ms Manning interested. OK, guys, let's see the bulls start charging." Jarrel's tongue left Elisabeth's rigid clitoris, the wetness of his saliva mixed with her own juices. His fingers were no longer stroking behind her knees, she was being left to melt in her own fires. Until another, rougher hand patted her left ass cheek and squeezed it like a rider reassuring a nervous horse. At almost the same moment something hard and incredibly smooth nestled in between her cunt lips, parted them, and then entered all the way into her, boldly going into places she could have sworn no man had reached before. Oh, God, Scott, you fit into me like nobody else ever has! "What's she like?" Jarrel asked. "She's good and tight. I think she needs a lot more fucking than she's been getting. Christ, be careful of your fingers, Catherine. The noise she's making, she might bite them off." "Ms Manning won't dare bite me," Catherine answered. "Not unless she wants to lose some teeth. Give her a few more deep ones and see if she'll shake her tits for us." Scott's hands clamped around Elisabeth's waist, he lunged forward hard enough to make her hands almost slip off the chair and her hanging breasts swayed around like balloons in a breeze. From behind her Elisabeth could hear her cunt squelching and popping as Scott's body slammed into her buttocks with grunts of effort. Christine used her free hand to tug on Elisabeth's ear. "It's a pity you can't see what you look like right now, Elisabeth, ass up and panties down, but don't worry, I'll make sure you get a complimentary copy of the tape. In fact I'll make sure you sit down and watch every second of it."

125

"Hey, how about me," Elisabeth heard Jarrel call out. "Don't I get a turn?" "We'll let Elisabeth choose," Scott said. "Watch this." His cock was taken out of her cunt and he moved the chair around a quarter turn. Now only Catherine was touching her with her hand over her mouth, and even that was removed. Elisabeth was left panting on top of the chair, aroused, untouched and almost weeping in frustration. "Please, guys, please . . . I need more!" "No problem." It was Scott's voice. "Your feet are touching the carpet. You can swivel around to your right or left. Go left and Jarrel will shaft you, come right and I'll give you some more. Which do you want?" Catherine laughed and leaned her head towards Elisabeth's, to whisper in her ear. "Don't quote me on this, Elisabeth, but Jarrel has a bigger dick than Scott's. I'd go for a ride with him if I were you." Elisabeth dug her toes into the carpet and the chair creaked like an ungreased windmill in a fading wind as she struggled to turn it to her left. Around her the agents laughed as Ms Elisabeth Mary Manning fought to swing her naked ass around inch by inch, a government bureaucrat no longer caring about her situation or shame, all her emotions stifled by an overwhelming desire to have a man mount her again. Jarrel called out to encourage her: "Twenty degrees left to go, Elisabeth . . . ten degrees to go . . . five degrees, almost there. All stop, down anchor And here comes the torpedo." Catherine's hand clamped down over Elisabeth's lips again just in time to stop her first squeals of gratified pleasure from echoing around the office. Then they parted to allow a thick fleshy plug to be inserted in Elisabeth's mouth. Catherine giggled and Scott muttered in encouragement as Elisabeth sucked on his cock in total surrender to his demands. Jarrel laughed out loud and gave her a thrust from behind with a prick so long and powerful it seemed like it had come off a NASA launch pad. Elisabeth almost choked on Scott's dick and felt as if her ears were about to pop. Then Jarrel's fingers rubbed against her clit and she exploded as if he'd pulled a pin from a grenade. Elisabeth thought she was dying. Until her eyes opened again to see and feel her nose rubbing against the blonde hairs of a man's pubic patch. They were tickling her nostrils and if she sneezed now she would certainly die, of suffocation. But, God, she was alive and living in a fever of excitement as two men pleasured themselves on her trapped body any way they wanted to. Catherine's fingers tugged hard on Elisabeth's ear: "Be a good girl for us, Ms Manning, and there'll be plenty more of this. For starters, you're going to email some pictures to Abbas Sarak showing how you got tied down across a chair in your office by a couple of guys who used you like a total slut. Then you're going to tell him you're visiting LA and ask him to get a few friends together to meet you. I guess he'll oblige. And after his raghead gang have finished fucking you every which way you'll tell them where you work and what your husband does. If they get interested in any of that then we'll be interested: understand?" Elisabeth body was already building up for another climax. As she realized what she was going to have to do for Catherine the orgasm racked her body, stiffening every muscle like a lightning strike as her ravishers emptied themselves into her with shuddering gasps of triumph. "Oh well done, Elisabeth," Catherine chuckled. "Ask not what your country can do for you, ask instead how many men you can do for your country."

126

THE END

Under cover
I am Officer Kim Johnson I am 25 years old five foot three 110 pounds Shoulder length red hair and wear a 40 c cup bra. I work for the Los Angeles Police department. in the Vice division. Because know how to dress like a real slut I do a lot of undercover work and some of it requires casual sex, which I dont mind. This is a story about one of my assignments that I will never forget as long as I live. One day the chief called me into his office and told me about a drug ring that operated out of The Paradise a club down town. He said that he didnt want to bust them right away because they he knew the drugs where coming in from Columbia and wanted to find the supplier. The chief asked me if I would work under cover and see if I could find out any information and pass it on to him. He also told me that it would very dangerous and if I didnt take the assignment he would under stand. I agreed and was told that when I got any thing at all to call him, and that he wanted we to check in every Tuesday morning like clock works, and if I didnt he would know something was wrong. Dressed like a slut I started hanging around the club hoping that I might even land a job there. There was no jobs open but I soon became friends with Jack Myers the owner and all the employees. Every thing was going as usual the pushers would come and go, but one day while I was sitting with Jack at his table, two well dress Columbian men came in with a briefcase. Jack said baby would you excuse me I have some important business to take care of. They were in Jacks office for a while and when they came out they looked over at me and whispered something in Jack ear. He smiled and walked over to me and told me in my ear that the two men said that they wanted me. I told Jack I didnt have sex with more than one guy at a time and I had to know them better. He went back to his table and told the men what I had said and then he motioned for me to come over to their table. I went over and set down and Jack introduced me to they as Mike and Bill as they undressed me with their eyes, (I thought to myself Colombians named Mike and Bill yea right) then I started to pump for information. Bill noticed this and said, you ask a lot of questions baby, I said I was sorry and that I was just trying to make conversation. Mike got a call on his cell phone and he excused hem self and walk towards the men room. I excused my self and told them I had to go to the ladies room. As I pass the mens room I put my ear to the door and could only make out a few words. I went in to the ladies room and call the chief on my cell and told him all I make out was pier 5 berth 1 and hung up. As I came pass the mens room Mike stepped out and looked surprised and we walked back and sit down at the table. It was getting late so I told the guys I had to leave to get some rest. The next morning when I got up my car had been broken into and my badge was missing from the car pocket and I reported it the chief. I went to the club that

127

night and the to guys were sitting at the table with Jack and they waved me over so I joined them. I sit down and after a few drinks I started to feel groggy and blacked out. When I awakened I was in an old warehouse, I had been striped of all my close with my hands tied above my head and Mike standing in front of me waving my badge in my face. Mike said now officer Kim Johnson what do you know about this operation and what have you passed on to the authorities. I told him to go to hell and he just smiled and walked over to a workbench and picked up a roll of duck tape. He tore off three piece about a foot in a half long and put one of them on me from my navel down through my vagina to my butt hole, the other two he placed on each side over my labials. He looks it me and said now I asked you a question and when I wouldnt answer him he ripped the middle strip off of me bring all my hairs with it and I scream as loud as a could. He laughs and said scream baby scream for me I like that and no one will hear you anyway. He ripped the other two pieces off and I screamed with each piece. My vagina and labials were red, swollen, bare as a baby ass and hurt like hell. About that time Bill came with an automobile battery and jumper cables. Mike looked at me and said its time to dance and shake those big tits for us baby. He put the cables on the battery and started touching the other ends to my nipples over and over, my whole body was jumping and jerking and I screamed and screamed. He didnt ask me any more questions and dont think he wanted any answers he just wants to torture me. He pushed the cable ends to my vagina I keep screaming, my body shaking and my breast where flopping all over my body. This went on until I couldnt take any more and I passed out. When I awaken they had taking me down form the rafter and had me tied spread eagle on the old wood bench. Bill and Mike was just standing there gawking at me and I asked them what they where going to do with me. Well you know we cant let you go so said Bill so we have two choices, either kill you or if you are a good fuck we will take you with us and make you our whore. Mike started to lick my vagina and Bill was rolling one of my nipples with his fingers and sucking on the other. Mike began to suck my clitoris and flick it with is tongue. Oh my god my body started to betray me it feet so good, but I couldnt let these bastards know it. Oh I was losing control and had an orgasm. Mike got up and dropped his pants and shorts and said you like it dont you baby. He got up on the table between my legs, as I looked down at him. Oh my god I saw the biggest cock I had ever seen, it must have been eleven inches and thick as a flashlight. He pooped the head in and started to feed it to me inch by inch. I felt so stretched and had another orgasm before his was half way in me. He noticed this and just rammed all the way in me. He began to work in and out of me and I couldnt help myself, I started to screaming fuck me fuck me you bastard fuck me. Tell me he said you like my big cock and you are my whore tell me. I was screaming I love your big cock yes I am your whore just fuck me hard. Mike was grunting now and he shot his load, it was so hot it caused me to orgasm again. They know they had me now and untied me put me on my knees and Mike told me to suck his cock clean and make him hard again. I opened my mouth as wide as I could and took the head of his cock in my mouth and sucked it in as deep as I could. Bill came up behind me and pushed his cock in me with one hard jab and pushed me forward causing me to take Mikes cock down my throat. Bill fucked me hard and I had two more orgasms before he shot is load in me. Mike blows his load right down my throat and I fell weakly to the floor. Bill whispered something in Mikes ear and he shook his head yes. Mike looked at me and said that they had decided not to kill me but would make me their whore and they would sell me to men and women. Then Bill asked me if I had ever had sex with a woman and I told him no. Bill said dont worry baby I know someone that will train you. He looked at Mike and told him to go out on the dock and bring that big dyke back with you. A few minutes later Mike returned with this big strong woman and introduced her to me as Joan, she looked at me and licked her lips. Mike said well Joan you want some of our whore and Joan said hell yes. Bill said ok she is all yours but we get to watch so put on a good show for us. It didnt take Joan long to strip, her breast were huge and when she removed her hard hat her hair fell down her back and she wasnt bad looking. Joan grabbed me by the hair like a rag doll and pulled my mouth to her breast and I know what she wanted so I started to suck her nipple. Joan moaned oh yes you little whore suck mommys big tits as she roughly fingered in my pussy. I thought to myself, what is wrong with me, shes calling me names yet her nipple felt good in my mouth that I was enjoying it. She pulled me from her tit and kissed me right on my lips and ran her tongue in my mouth and I began to respond to her kiss. She pushed me down on my back and dove right into my pussy with her mouth, licking and sucking working on my clitoris. She was driving me crazy; no

128

man had ever been this good. I couldnt stand it I was fucking her mouth and filled it with my juices, she kept licking and sucking my pussy dry and I cum again. Where were all these orgasms coming from? She climbed up on me and straddled my face and said my turn bitch eat mommys pussy. I licked her pussy and was surprised that she didnt taste bad at all, it wasnt salty like men and that it was actually pleasant, so I started to work on her clit. Joan was now moaning yes bitch thats it dont stop oh yes you are a good cunt-lapping whore. She was grinding her pussy on my face so hard I thought she would crush my skill, she moaned loud, filling my mouth with her juices. Mike and Bill told said Good show and Joan said I am not finished with her yet, find me something to fuck her with. They look around the warehouse and came back with a beer bottle. I said oh no please not with that and Joan said shut up whore and began fucking me with the neck of the bottle. Joan got up no her feet leaving the neck of the bottle in me, she reached down and got one of my ankle in each hand and spread my legs wide apart. She then took her foot and kicked the bottle driving it all the way in me. I screamed and must have passed out because the next thing I remember was waking up, Joan was gone and had place two one dollar bills on my breast. Bill and Mike were laughing and said now you are a two-dollar whore. They dress me and took me aboard a ship that was dock out side the warehouse and introduced me to the Captain and tied me to a chair. The Captain looked me over and nodded his head yes. They told me they had sold me to the Captain for the trip back to Columbia and that he would untie me after the ship got underway and that they would meet me on the other end. The Captain told them that their shipment had been unloaded and they took off. The captain walked over to me and felt my breast and said that he was going the have a lot of fun with me. About that time I heard sounds out on the deck of the ship and the cabin door was kicked down. Thank god it was the swat team and I was rescued. The chief told me later that they had the pier under observation but could not make their move until the drugs where unloaded and in the hands of the suppliers.

Gangbanged By Daddy's Best Friends!!!

Last week, my daddy had his weekly poker night with his buddies, and I'd been planning on going out with my friend Sasha. She got sick and had to stay home, and thus I was left at home, with my daddy and his friends. I figured that I'd play some hands with them instead of doing my homework. When his friends started to come over, I answered the door in a pair of short shorts, and a halter top. "Brit, whoa, look how you've grown up!"

129

"Hey, Alex, Luke, Joe. How are you?" They all agreed that they were great, and I left, and got some refreshments from the kitchen and brought them to the palor where the games were being played. "Thanks Angel Baby. You wanna watch?" "Sure, daddy." I pulled up a chair between Luke and my daddy, and sat Indian style on it. (I'm extremely flexible) When my daddy won a hand, I jumped up and down, not realizing how much his friends were getting turned on by my actions. If I'd have know, I might have purposely done more. "Princess, you wanna take my hand while I take this phone call?" Apparently, his beeper was vibrating. "Sure, but don't be angry if I lose all your money!" he laughed and went upstairs to go to the office. "So, Brit. How's school?" "Fine." I put down two cards and picked up two new ones, and smiled...four of a kind! Kings at that. "Dating? Your becoming such a great looking girl." "Young woman, Joe." "Ooops, you are a young woman." "Well, thanks. No, I'm not really dating any one special." Just fucking someone. But that's a different story. "I'm positive that you've got broods of guys following you." "Not really." I was consentrating on the game, I didn't notice Luke shift closer to me. "So do we show are cards now?" "Sure. But why don't we raise the stakes." "Nah, I don't think so. Daddy would kill me, if I lost all his chips or whatever they are called." "No, your daddy's a very generous man. I'm sure he'd love you to." "Well, I guess. How much?" I looked at all their faces, and no one revealed about what was to come. Daddy called to me, as he came down the stairs. "Princess, Daddy's got to go to work, they have an emergency. Do you mind if the guys stay here? Play a few more games?" "Nah, I'm cool." He kissed my cheek, and told me to behave. "Don't I always, Daddy?" "Yes, princess. Bye, guys, sorry about this." He grabbed the car keys and left me alone with his friends. "So, Brit, now that your dad's gone, wanna raise those stakes?" "I guess, how?" "Well, if one of us wins, you take off an article of clothing, and if you win, we'll give you one big surprise."

130

"Strip POKER?" "Sort of, only with a bit of a twist." Joe got up and grabbed a shot glass, and a bottle of vodka. "I guess. But I don't have to strip down to my panties do I cause I don't really want to." "Fine, you can take shoes off, and stop whenever you want." "Okay, let's play!" Luke moved closer, and I put my cards down on the table. "Shit, Alex, look at that hand. We might have to give her a surprise!" "Well, I guess we will." I won that hand, and all three of them striped out of their shorts and gave me a shot of vodka. I'd never really had hard liquior, so it gave me a bit of a buzz. "Let's do another round of poker!" They played, and won, so I had to strip out of my shorts. I sat back down and took another shot of vodka in my thong and halter top. We kept playing until I'd had four or five shots and all three men and myself were naked. "Wow, that was fun. You guys wanna watch a movie or something?" "Or something." I stood up, revealing my tight ass, and almost fully shaved pussy. "Brit, you wanna play a game?" "I guess... it depends!" "Well, it's called, 'Let's Find the Pleasure Points'." "That sounds stupid." I walked to the living room, and sat on the couch, forgetting that I was not clothed, and pulled my knees up to my chest, having them apart. "What do we have here, boys?" "I think, she's ready." "Nah, wait a few minutes, she's a bit smashed. Maybe wait until she's not a wobbley." "NO, I've waited all fucking night, and we're paying for this. Come on, I'm getting my moneys worth." They approached me, surrounding me, then grabbing my arms, Luke hand cuffed me, and they pulled me to the floor. I didn't struggle so much, because I didn't actually realized what was happening. With my hands behind my back, two of them pulled my legs apart, and the other one, I think it was Joe, got between my spread out legs, and started to lick like a mad man. He pinched my clit, and spread my lips, and slide fingers into my whole. I bucked up wards and moaned in a stupor. "Shit, she's wetter than a fucking ocean. Hold her legs apart, while I go in." Suddenly, I felt his dick, which was thick but no where near as long as my lover's, rammed into me. When he was inside, they let

131

go of my legs, and I wrapped them around his body. I didn't care that I was fucked by someone other than my lover, and I honestly didn't notice or cared until afterward. He grunted and kept pushing in and out of my cunt, with my orgasms building on top of one another, and when he jizzed in my cunt, my juice flowed into his thick meat. When I came, I screamed out my lover's name, in pleasure. Alex climbed on next, except I got to ride him, he was long and thin, so it didn't get me off as much as Joe or my lover normally does, but he still managed to make me orgasm with only his hands and mouth, sucking on my tits, and rubbing my clit. He came in my pussy as well, but I still thought it was my lover, so I didn't even care if I got pregnant by them. Luke was the last to fuck me, only he took my ass. Leaning me onto the couch, he positioned his HUGE cock at my ass. He was just as large as my lover if not bigger, and when he broke past the muscle... I screamed in pain! He grabbed my tits and began to play with them, and after a few minutes of him sawing in and out of my ass whole, he cummed up in my bowels. When he pulled out, they got up and made me suck them clean until they shot their cum all over my body and face. When I'd finished with their cocks, they dressed left me on the couch used and dirty, with cum leaking out of my ass and pussy, and dripping off my body. They left the keys to the hand cuffs on the table, and a note for daddy. "Thanks, Tom, she was great, but she kept calling out your name. Lucky bastard, getting to fuck that piece of ass.... oh, and we didn't follow all your directions. You'll find a lovely cummy surprise in her. See you next week. Oh, and tell Brit, she's better than a bitch in heat. Plus, we drank a bit of your vodka. Hope to see you and Brit later. Can't wait to use her again. Love, the Gangbangers. Ps. Alex's niece, Mindy is in town next week. See you later!" *****NEXT CHAPTER TO CUM LATER*******

Business dinner date

Feel free to send me an email telling me what you liked and disliked. I even enjoy getting emails from people helping me with my grammar and technical issues! ------------------------------Please feel free to send me a comment on the story. For those of you who have emailed me thanks for sharing your kind words. I have enjoyed reading the emails about the stories and ideas on what should

132

happen with some of the characters. Thanks for the kind emails. Its nice to know that people enjoy reading them. Since they take a long time to write. Dont forget to vote and send me an email! Begging: Pam and I have been married for ten years. We both enjoy going to the gym together. She is almost a dead ringer for Rene Russo from the movie The Thomas Crown Affair. She looks so slim but has amazing 34c. When she is dressed I cant tell she has large breasts. I love the way her reddish brown shoulder length hair moves when we talk. Pam has always been very animated when we talk. Im not jealous as she has always gone home with me. Pams career has really taken off these past three years. She has risen up the corporate ranks. One of the down sides of this has been her commitment to the company. She now spends a lot of time on the road and even has to take clients out in our town. Im totally committed to her, but to be honest it does bother me that she travels. In a way she has a separate life with out me. Pam gets to visit these great restaurants and see many of the sights. I would love to be with her and visit New York together. Having her attend company parties is starting to bother me. I do trust her but she tells me nothing. When I talk to Pam about this she tells me that I have nothing to worry about. I wish that she felt comfortable and told me everything. However, she might be worried that I would get jealous and leave her. Now for the conflict in my mind the one that rages a war in my mind. I love the idea of sharing with couples. Who doesnt want to have some erotic or even kinky experiences? I know that I do. I love the idea of watching two women, and would even love to watch her with another man. After all she was not a virgin when we married, plus most women outlast men. Over the years Ive enjoyed the stories and pictures playboy and penthouse as well as some erotic web sites over the years, but never thought I would have a story to tell. Ive always been jealous of the men who have wives to like to watch porn. Pam has never been into watching dirty movies. Every now and then she teases me and jokes while were in bed. I love it when she talks dirty and gives me a hand job. Last year she started to enjoy me cumming on her breasts. Like most other men, I enjoy many fantasies. One fantasy of mine is to watch Pam using her charm to seduce the client and close the deal. My wife likes to talk about lovers every now and then. But never out of bed, and shes never willing to act on our fantasies. I know that Pams afraid of what it will do to us. She might even be afraid that I would use her fantasies against her. I never judge her. Before I left for work she told me that she has a business dinner. A vendor was in town and she had to have dinner with him. As she says, I have to entertain. Pams comments always gets my mind wondering. I know that she is a flirt and hates the label. Event though she hates the label Pam is still a flit. I learned to never call her a flirt, as she gets very defensive and cranky. Needless to say I had a long day at work. Every minute lasted for an hour. When I finally arrived I was disappointed that she was not home. Pam walked into the house ten minutes after I did. She walked in and I could tell that she was in a rush. She undressed quickly, showered, and then started to get ready for her date. Well part of me wished it was a date and part of me wished it was only business. I m not sure that is how and what Pam was thinking about it. Over this past year Pam has told me how this client knows how to treat women and knows how to make a lady feel like a woman. That told me she had the hots for him. I love watching her dress and its now my time to watch, it was my show time. I watched her put her thong on, then black pantyhose, she pointed to my cock. You dog! If youre good Ill tell you the details.

133

I cant help it; Pam is the sexiest woman that I know. Watching her dress is very arousing. Well almost as much fun as taking her clothes off. She is so sexy, so pretty, so beautiful, and shes mine. Every time I see her in hose my cock gets hard. Next, Pam went to the mirror and did her make up. Then she put on her business suite. She grabbed my cock and pretended it was my hand. Then she shook my hand, I mean cock and off she went. Well Im off on my date, I mean business dinner. Hey, if Im lucky maybe Ill get some digits? Show off those legs, and Im sure youll get more then digits. Promises, promises. You sure know how to give a girl hope for a night of fun! I grab her hand, I know these men want you or will want you!. Look at you, youre a hottie! Youre my sexy wife! Pam kissed me on the cheek, well your wife is off to earn some money. And then she was off. Pam never calls when she is out. I am left to wonder and fantasize about what went on. My wife is out with some men, having dinner, and knowing her enjoying some wine. Is this really professional? Makes me wonder. I love it, I hate it, and I just dont know what to do. Not sure what time, but I awoke with her on my lap, kissing me deeply. Her skirt was pulled up as she was mounted on me. She was pressing her pantyhose covered pussy against my boxers. She breaks the kiss and nibbles on my ear. Softly she whispers, I was a bad girl tonight. After dinner he wanted to take me out for a drink. To make a long story short, I flashed him my tits at the bar. She then moves up my body, pressing her hard nipples in my face. Next she takes my hand, brings it up to her crotch. My fingers slide into her pussy. See I told you I was a bad girl. He wanted me to go to the ladies room and lose my panties. She lifts up her skirt and I see my fingers deep in her pussy. Then when I was in his car he grabbed me and ripped a hole in the crotch of my hose. She then pulls my fingers from her, places them in my mouth, and sits on my cock. Feel how wet I am? What happened to your panties? Oh I will tell you about that later, but first let me tell you. I was so nervous on my date. All I could think about was what you told me. How you wanted to watch me take a stud. Then here I was out to dinner with men who wanted me. I knew these guys wanted to fuck me. All I had to do was say, come and get me. So I tease them. I made sure my skirt rode high on my thigh. You know how men love to look and touch a lady in sexy sheer hose. I touched her thigh. And you looked hot tonight! Thank, these guys thought I did to. It didnt take the men long. Both of them thought they could have me. Both of them wanted me. Both of them started to take liberties with your wife. Here I am between two men and both were touching my thighs. My head was spinning. I was so embarrassed every time the waiter came over. He could see these men touching me. She looks over at me and touched my cock. Crap, Im hard! I feel that you like me telling you what happened. Before I tell you more, undress for me baby. I just did what she asked. My clothes were off in ten seconds. Are you sure you want to know what all happened tonight?

134

I had to know more. What did my wife do? I didnt want to wait for Pam to undress, but she made me. Hurry up and strip so that you can finally tell me what happened. I see that you are enjoying this. Well dinner was great. Tom was enjoying the food and my body since he used his left hand to eat. His right had been free, and that hand was on my leg. Well my upper thigh. Dave kind of stopped touching me which suited me, as Im attracted to Tom. Tom is so sexy and has things thing. I dont know what it is but it drive me crazy and I wanted that thing in me! She slides my cock through the hole in her stockings. Then she mounted me like Im sure she did with one of her clients. Pam kissed me and then asked, do you like this? She lifts up and then starts to fuck me. Your wife was out with some clients. She left with a clean pair of panties and a perfect pair of sheer pantyhose. She comes home with out her panties and a nice, big, hole in the crotch of her wet pantyhose. All around the opening to the crotch of her pantyhose is all wet. Pam lifted off me and moved to the side of my over stressed body. She takes my ring and index finger and engulfed my two fingers past her pussy lips and deep into her. Her pussy is so wet and so warm. Oh my god, her pussy has been used. She took a lover. Some other man enjoyed her pussy. I must have turned white cuz the next thing I knew my cock was deep down her throat. I cant stop her; Pams mouth gave me too much pleasure. She knows how to give head. When in bed, Pam puts everything she has. I love making love to her, but now things have changed, as I know she had with her client. Maybe she has been all this time but she finally felt comfortable telling me. Off we went to bed, as we enjoyed each other. I felt closer to her after she told me. Exhausted from a wild night we both fell asleep. In the morning I awoke with her hand on my all ready hard cock. I love waking up with her stroking me. After all, my penis has a mind of its own and when its hard my penis takes control of my other mind! Pam grabs my hand, Are you upset with me? For what? With how I acted last night and for what I did last night. Im just glad that you told me. Im ok what you do just as long as I know. While pushing me on her back she slides on top of me. My cock quickly became erect. She lined up her pussy to take me. Pams pussy was hot and wet. She easily took the head of my cock into her. Oh baby you want to fuck me? You like being in me dont you? You love me being a slut, dont you? I think you do. All her weight comes down, pushing me deep in her. I guess were thinking the same thing. Im so horny. Baby I need your cock in me. You felt how wet I am? In one quick push of my hips I slide into her. My hard cock enters Pams warm wet pussy. She feels great all smooth and soft. On, I slide into her pussy. Her lover came in her. I have to say it feel kinky to have my cock surrounded by her pussy juice and his cum! Oh god baby you feel good. Its a wild fantasy. Last night I noticed how you looked at me. Oh you feel so good. You really want me to take a lover?

135

Its so kinky, isnt it? Her soft fingertips dig into my hair, Thats not my question. I loved watching you get ready. You looked so hot! Pam moves my head so our eyes meet, Are you sure that you dont mind sharing me baby? Only if you tell me all the details. Her legs wrap around me, Oh baby, tell me how you want a lover. She takes me deep. Dont push. Im going to cum. Her hips rotate causing my cock to slide in and out of her. Enjoy it. Thats it baby; I want to feel you cum in me. Come in my pussy. Shes fucking my cock. I love feeling the pleasure she gives me, and watching her with me. We never take the time for morning sex but today she was all over me. I was more then willing. While getting ready for work she told me that on her drive home she knew how it would turn me on if there were a hole in her pantyhose. She knows how I have a hose fetish. The important thing, she knows Im not jealous and now she might be willing to take the next step. Pam brings me coffee, and snuggles up next to me, good morning. Yes and it was a great night! Look Im still hard. Wow, you kinky bastard. I can right now, Im still sore from last night. Tell me all the details again! Pam looks down at the floor, about that, I have to tell you something. Oh what is that? Is there more to what all she did last night? Well, I really didnt have a lover. The hole in my pantyhose, that came from me. Im shocked. What? In a way Im puzzled. Why would she tell me all that, why would she do what she did last night? Well, I know you really like the idea of me taking a lover, but Im nervous. I dont want to hurt our marriage. If I had another man, then there is no going back once I have him. I was not willing to take that chance. So, last night was a test. I needed to be sure that youre totally comfortable that I had a lover before I could take a lover. I think I am. Well, after how you used me I think you are! So what if we find someone, will you take a lover? I think so. Its nice that you are not upset! I love it that youre happy with all that I told you last night. To be honest, I do find other men attractive.

136

Yes, thats great. This will spice things up. She mounts me, her nude body. I love feeling her soft skin touching mine. Yes, and we can try new things. We have to be together. I pinch her nipples, I would like that. I want to watch you. Really? I want you there but are you sure? Yes, I want to watch his cock slide into you. Really? You can handle watching some stud enjoy your wife? Oh god, I want to watch a thick cock slide into you. Watch your pussy open taking his cock. Watch you slide down on him to look at you, and to see you enjoy him as he uses your body. To watch your body language as you fill up on his cock. Im starving. I feel like a freight train ran me over. Right now I need some coffee and food. Me to, and after last night I need something to eat. The story goes on.. ---------------------------------Please Vote and tell me what you think! Send me an email! Thank you, I hope you've enjoyed the story. Let me know how you felt through the feedback form, and of course, don't forget to vote!

A Hunting We Will Go

137

Prologue
The Emirate of Kobekistan is one of those wonderful places where a visitor feels that they have stepped back into a more leisurely, more dignified era of history, but without sacrificing any of the more useful gadgets of modern civilisation. Air-conditioning protects the inhabitants from the rigours of a sub-tropical climate. Motor cars whisk them from one building to another. Desalination provides ample water. The most modern medical advances are practised in the hospitals. Television shows umpteen channels. Education utilises the most modern computer-aided systems. Childbirth is no longer as dangerous as it used to be, even though eunuch doctors are the only ones available to the women of the harems. Becoming a eunuch is very rarely a fatal operation since it is carried out by experts in surgical conditions second to none. A girl being cut and sewn to make her incapable of sexual pleasure and virtually unusable by a man (except for sodomy) now has a less than one in a thousand chance of the patient contracting a dangerous infection. Moderation in all things is the watchword. Toleration extends to allowing alcohol to be sold to foreign workers in the country, though only within their company compounds. Women are taught to read and write, at least in some harems. Of course, these facilities are not all available to all the population, but for all those who matter, the better families, they are taken for granted. A field slave might not benefit from all of them, but the medical services ensure that a slave no longer has to be put down if an over-enthusiastic owner damages it somewhat while administering discipline. The disadvantages of civilisation as it is understood in the West are nevertheless kept at bay. Advertising is negligible. Tourists are not permitted to enter the country. Women are not allowed to show their faces on the streets. Marriages are arranged by parents who are wiser in their choices than the impulses of youth would be. There is none of the political brouhaha since the country is ruled by the Emir whom Allah has appointed. His word is law, literally. Were he to say "Off with his head," the miscreant would be executed in public within the hour. All of this is made possible by the oil on which the Emirate rests. When all the oil reserves have been extracted, in some centuries time, the level of the land will have been lowered by an average of ten feet. The oil is a 'heavy crude' which is dug out of the ground in lumps looking for all the world like treacle toffee. There is none of the messy liquid to process and no unsightly wells. In years gone by, when the Emir had considerable respect for the Allies who had just defeated Germany, his eldest son, Prince (later His Magnificence the Emir) Ibrahim, was sent to Sandhurst to learn the finer points of being an officer and a gentleman. He returned three years later having acquired a second wife, who was English and minor aristocracy, and a love of hunting, which he had first discovered while holidaying in Leicestershire. Indeed he had ridden with the Quorn on several occasions. It was when he returned from his stay in England that his father made him Crown Prince and it was during that ceremony that an unfortunate incident occurred. A disaffected faction had seized on the younger halfbrother of the new Crown Prince as a figurehead to topple the Emir and replace the old Establishment with a new idea they called democracy. Their idea was that Kobekistani citizens would have the vote and elect a government and a President. Naturally only sensible citizens would be allowed to vote and equally naturally only sensible candidates for President would be allowed. The protagonists of the change would, of course, decide who was considered sensible. A crude bomb was thrown at the Emir. Fortunately for him it was actually caught in flight by one Mansur El-Najjar (later Hajji Mansur El-Najjar) and thrown back, but it exploded uncomfortably close to this heroic defender of the Emir's life and he lost one hand and one eye. The Emir immediately took him into the closest circle of Royal Advisors and he remained an honoured hero in the country until his death at a ripe old age. The miscreants were caught and such as had not managed to die in the fighting were publicly flayed and when the skin had been removed their remains were left for the dogs to eat. It was some days before the dogs felt really hungry again. The figurehead young prince was smothered and his mother was strangled, just in case.

138

The Emir himself lived another fifteen years and died in his bed, mostly of overindulgence in his bedroom. The Crown Prince inherited the Emirate and one of his first acts was to set up an artificial hunting ground close to the palace. It had grassland, swamp, forest, desert, hills, caves and all the other things the Emir deemed necessary. Thirty years later, it had grown into a tract over which decent hunting was possible, except for the long gallops, and the Royal Hunt met regularly.

The Sport of Emirs

For his eighteenth birthday, as he was now growing up, his father arranged for Ramzy El-Najjar to go hunting with the Emir; this was no holds barred full scale traditional English hunting, but in Kobekistan. An outfit of hunting pink was made for him and he was instructed in the etiquette of the chase. He was not yet a man, in Kobekistan that would not be until he attained his twenty-third birthday, and so must not be in the forefront of the hunt, but should trail a decent distance behind the Emir. He was not yet a man, so he should not participate in the 'kill', though he might watch his elders and betters take their turns with the 'quarry'. An Englishman transported to Kobekistan and not forewarned might be forgiven for being confused by this hunt meet. The men, to be sure, were mostly of Arab appearance but that was to be expected in this country. They were mounted on superb horses, but that too was to be expected, since their forebears had been nomadic and were experts in breeding fine horseflesh. The costumes were perfect fitting absolutely correct pink, but Kobekistan was a rich country and the outfits were mostly made in Saville Row. The first surprise was the hounds. They were hounds, it is true, but not foxhounds; the Emir's kennels contained the largest pack of pure-bred Irish Wolfhounds anywhere in the world. The chances of a fox against these pursuers would be slim indeed, but there were no foxes in Kobekistan. If our hypothetical Englishman were to follow the hunt until he caught a glimpse of the quarry, he would be even more surprised to see that it was some five feet at the shoulder, had little or no fur, except the great mane on its head, and used only two legs. It would be difficult to discern any other details against the rough country through which they hunted as its markings were an almost perfect camouflage. The dogs, of course, hunted more by scent than by sight, but men do not have that privilege. If our man actually arrived in time to see the 'kill' he would discover that it could take two hours to deal with the quarry, once it was cornered. The protective camouflage would first be torn off, by the hunters not by the dogs. This would reveal a naked more-or-less beautiful young woman, usually a concubine of whom the Emir had tired, but occasionally a slave bought specifically for the purpose. The 'kill' consisted of any hunter who felt so inclined making use of any orifice he fancied for as long as he chose. When all had been satisfied in order of arrival at the kill, then the woman was returned to the harem from which she had come, sometimes to be brought back to fitness for another hunt, but usually to be prepared for sale. The contest between hunters and quarry was not entirely one-sided, however. The woman was given an hour's start, a map of the hunting enclosure, and was tutored beforehand in the arts of evading capture. Any quarry not caught two hours after the hunt moved off had won the unbelievably valuable prize of her freedom and an annuity to live quietly in Europe or America for the rest of her natural life. Perhaps only one or two percent succeeded in escaping capture, but the Emir was a man of honour and observed the prize rules scrupulously, with the result that there were nine such women alive at the time Ramzy ElNajjar attended his first hunt. Of course, the down side of being hunted by a pack of dogs was that sometimes the quarry was injured, though rarely by the dogs; the usual injuries were broken arms or legs during the chase. The dogs were well schooled and although they were very frightening, as they stood slavering and snarling round a fallen quarry, they never bit a human. Any dog which did so would have been destroyed forthwith.

139

The hunt took place over a purpose-built enclave some three miles by four with the triple palace in the south-west corner. The natural features of the area had been adapted and the foothills to the north of the Golden Palace formed a natural boundary. A small river flowed from the hills in a sweeping reverse curve to the side of the palace and could be crossed easily only at one point, where there was a ford. Groves of trees had been planted on either side of the river and at the northern end an artificial swamp had been made, complete with reeds and mud-holes. In the east, just below the foothills an area about a mile across was artificially drained and the topsoil had been replaced by sterilised sand to make a small artificial desert. This was kept drained and the water was used to maintain the swamp. The south-east quarter of the enclosure was a triangle about two miles by one of open grassland where tall grass had been planted and was kept well fertilised. The whole area was enclosed by a double twelve-foot high chain link fence topped with razor wire which served to keep the quarry in and unwanted animals out. [Author's note: If you want a map of the hunting ground, send me feedback and I'll email one.] Paths went from the meet to the ford, where two paths separated, the right hand one going through the thickest part of the woods and then skirting the outside of the desert and turning back west through the foothills to finish at an artificial lake which was fed by a small waterfall. It was not possible to cross this water barrier with a horse unless the traveller returned to the ford some two miles down stream, or nearly four miles away on horseback. The other branch of the path crossed the ford and meandered in two branches up to the swamp, where they rejoined having passed on either side of two low wooded hills. After crossing the swamp on a narrow route which was precarious on horseback, though relatively easy on foot, the path returned to the stream and turned north to the foot of the waterfall, past the entrances to some promising caves on the hillside. The path again turned west and wound its way through the foothills until eventually turning north and reaching the boundary fence after passing near some more caves. One of the caves in the complex actually went through the hills and although the hunters knew about this, it was impassable to a horse, and so provided a way of gaining some twenty minutes for a hunted woman who could slip through the hill while her pursuers had to go round. The dogs would not go through either, since a barrier of chemical which repelled them but which humans could not smell was artificially maintained about half-way through. The woods provided places where a woman or the dogs could pass, but a horseman could not pass because of the density of the undergrowth. The swamp also allowed of passage on foot, but not mounted without serious risk of losing a horse. In the twenty-odd years since the enclosure had been created it had grown into a well varied hunting ground which gave the quarry some excellent chances of escape.

Hunting
On the day that Ramzy El-Najjar attended his first hunt he was totally enraptured with the whole affair. He has seen pictures of English hunts, of course, and his contemporaries at Cornell University had regarded them as one of the "real quaint old English traditions", a "must see" on a trip to Europe which few of them had ever seen outside of a cinema. The real thing was even more romantic to his eighteen year old eyes than any imaginings could have been; the hunters resplendent in their red coats with their superbly turned out horses, and the dogs pacing between then, obviously eager for the off. In a ceremony imported from English cold weather, stirrup cups were brought round filled with an oddtasting sweet dark red liquid, which Ramzy El-Najjar later discovered was described to the Imam as grape juice but which was actually a vintage port. In another ceremony imported from England, but from the sailing community, a small cannon was fired and the hunt moved off slowly. This cannon was fired because the Emir had enjoyed visiting Cowes Week as a young man, but it also gave the quarry the opportunity of knowing when the chase started. It could not be heard from everywhere in the enclosure, so four other cannon were fired at the same time from points on the perimeter fence.

140

The experienced hunters took the lead, moving off at a walk and soon raising that to a trot along the path to the ford. Here the party split with a few of the older men taking some dogs along the right hand path and into the woods. Before the rest of the party had finished fording the stream in single file, they were back reporting that no scent had been found on that path. Unfortunately none was found on the far bank either; it was quickly concluded that the quarry had gone upstream in the water, thus preventing the dogs from picking up the scent. Ramzy El-Najjar remembered that this was one of the basic techniques taught to the quarry women during their training. Two men and a few dogs were detached to go the few hundred yards downstream to check whether the woman had tried to be subtle while the rest of them moved off along the river bank, ignoring the paths. When they reached the edge of the thick woodland which came right down to the water, a couple of men dismounted and took the dogs through the woods, while the rest of them rode round the woodland on the path. Ramzy El-Najjar and another youngster were given the reins of the spare horses to lead them. They hung back so as not to get in the way of the older riders and were ambling along the path so it was he saw the quarry as she tried to slip across the path to the woods on the other side and so escape behind the hunters. Shouting, "View," as loud as he could, Ramzy El-Najjar turned his horse, dropping the spare horse's reins and set off after her. She had panicked and was running down the path back towards the gate as fast as she could. A human runner has no chance of outstripping a horse in open country or on a pathway and so he was catching up with her when she saw the dogs and men who had checked downstream coming up the path towards her. Veering right off the path towards some more woodland she lost her footing and fell. Quick as a flash Ramzy El-Najjar dropped from the saddle and grabbed her. "Let go," she said indignantly, "Bloody beginner. You have me and I lie down and you hold me with your foot. Don't tread on me hard either. No manners some people, no manners at all." Ramzy El-Najjar remembered the protocol of the kill and let her go at once. She was obviously an experienced quarry and felt nothing but contempt for the lad who had had beginner's luck in making the kill. If he had not been so far behind the rest of the riders she would have been across the path and into the woodland behind the hunt as they spread out trying to catch her. That was the best possible chance of eluding them for the requisite two hours and this boy had caught her in less than half an hour! When the riders came round the corner out of the woodland in answer to Ramzy El-Najjar's cry of "View," they were met by a scene of some amusement. An experienced quarry was lying stock still and a very embarrassed young hunter was standing over her with his foot raised, obviously too nervous to put his foot actually down on her chest. The tag on her suit was still there also. In his embarrassment, Ramzy ElNajjar had forgotten to remove it as his claim to the kill. The Emir arrived as the riders were milling about and roared with laughter, which did nothing for Ramzy El-Najjar's composure. "Well, lad," said the Emir, "What's your name?" "Ramzy El-Najjar, Master," came the shaky reply. "Oh, yes. First hunt isn't it? Your father cannot hunt because of a wound sustained saving my father's life?" "Yes, Master." "Well you have my permission to take the trophy tag. I am pleased that you have been taught the finer points of hunting so thoroughly." Ramzy El-Najjar had no idea what the Emir meant until the older man started to lecture the assembled group.

141

"This young man is a credit to his illustrious father. It is his first hunt and he manages to kill the quarry, probably by accident if I know this girl, and yet remembers that it is considered the best honourable practice not to take the tag of your first kill until the Emir arrives. Later kills are fine, and taking the tag immediately ensures first bite of the cherry at the kill, but for your first kill you wait until I arrive and permit it. You did not remember that last week, did you Abu Yahya?" One of the riders dropped to his knees an pressed his head on the ground. "Master," he breathed, trembling with fear. "I should leave you there like that for a few hours," said the Emir, "But I won't. You may leave to see if there is a problem at your home." The disgraced rider walked away leading his horse amid general laughter. "Come and see me tomorrow," shouted the Emir after him and that seemed to cheer him up. The following day when Ramzy El-Najjar discussed this with his father he was told that that meant that the disgrace was only temporary. "A sin-binning rather than a red card," was the phrase his father used. "Well now, the helicopter is arriving," said the Emir, and just then one of the big twin rotor Chinooks landed on the path some fifty yards away and a small army of eunuchs and slave girls ran from it carrying all the paraphernalia for a picnic suitable for the Emir, and a large divan bed. The quarry now rolled from under Ramzy El-Najjar's foot and stood up, handing him her kill tag which had been firmly fastened to her camouflage. "Cheer up, Little Master. The Emir's pleased with you. And you get to fuck me first, or are you a beginner at that as well?" she said as she stripped off her camouflage and went over to lie on the divan with her legs well apart. "Ramzy El-Najjar," called the Emir, "Are you going to let her call you 'Little Master' and imply in public that you are a virgin? What do you propose to do about it?" "Master, I heard nothing," replied Ramzy El-Najjar, "Is it not written that the words of a woman are as sand blowing in the wind?"

The Emir roared with laughter until tears ran down his face. "Your wisdom more than compensates for the brevity of today's hunt. Come and sit beside me," he said, "and ignore her. Let the others perform the kill and you shall visit the Golden Palace after we have eaten, unless you have other plans for the evening?" "Master, I would like to do one thing before joining you," Ramzy El-Najjar dared to say, causing the assembled riders to fall silent at the temerity of this young man. There was not one of them who would not give his eye teeth to be invited to sit beside the Emir at a meal, however informal, and the invitation to the Golden Palace was certainly going to include a visit to the Emir's harem. Now this youth was risking all that by asking a further favour of the Emir. Truly youth is impetuous and foolish. "Be my guest," said the Emir.

142

That was judged by the experts in the ways of the Emir to be a neutral invitation to go further without necessarily granting the favour. Ramzy El-Najjar strode over to the woman and turned her on her stomach. Then he pushed the kill tag into her arsehole. Returning to the Emir he said, "Thank you, Master," as the Emir again roared with laughter. "Come and sit down," said the Emir through his laughter, "and try one of these chicken legs. They are delicious." The others marvelled at the young man's good fortune in pleasing the Emir. To be offered food by the Emir personally was a mark of esteem rarely granted and this young man would be talked about far and wide. As he enjoyed the chicken leg Ramzy El-Najjar's attention was drawn by the sight and sound of the riders taking turns to fuck or sodomise the woman as the fancy took them. Some were also striking her with bare hands or with riding crops and she was already sobbing from the pain. The Emir stood up and everyone else followed suit; turning to Ramzy El-Najjar he said, "We'll go back the easy way, I think," and strode off to the Chinook. Ramzy El-Najjar hastily followed and the two were soon in the air heading the mile and a half back to the Golden Palace. When they arrived the Emir led the way into the Golden Palace harem anteroom giving Ramzy El-Najjar no time to take in his surroundings. "Tell your father to come and see me tomorrow," said the Emir, "If you can remember after a night in my harem." Then the Emir was gone and the Chief Eunuch appeared, saying "When the Master pleases, the hostesses are ready for your inspection." Although he had been in the audience chamber of the palace, Ramzy El-Najjar had never before visited the harem and he stared around him with the curiosity of youth. He was in a long narrow room with doors at both ends and no windows. It was lit by a glass roof which was frosted to prevent the sun from being too strong and to prevent helicopter pilots from looking in. There was a small dais for the Emir when he was here, and several other chairs round the walls. In the centre of the floor was another dais which was about three feet square and had no chair on it. The walls were decorated with bedroom scenes depicting couples in various forms of sexual congress, some more comfortable in appearance than others. His attention was brought back to the matter in hand when several women filed into the room dressed in what he took to be the normal dress of the Emir's harem. Each had on a sleeveless brocade embroidered waistcoat, in the style of a western bolero, which did not meet across the breasts but left them visible at each swing as she walked. Below the waist loose chiffon trousers in baladi colours, pink, orange, mauve, lilac, lime and acid green, but all sheer and all, he noticed, with no gusset or seam between the legs completed the rest of the clothing. They wore no shoes, and none of the bangles, bracelets, anklets and chains that were the only clothing his father's harem wore. As in his father's harem, the women all had rouged nipples and labia. Ramzy El-Najjar was at a loss to know which of these superb women to choose. His experience had been limited to the two old concubines of his father's who had been kept on solely to teach him about sex. They were less than attractive with their drooping breasts and poorly cared for bodies, and would have been sold off long ago but for his education. These women, in contrast, were the choicest morsels an Emir could offer a guest, and were pampered and cared for to keep them that way. Contemplating the problem, he eventually came down to choosing between a young pert redhead with tight curls on her head and a slightly older statuesque woman with long blonde hair. Both were very light skinned and did not look Arab at all, certainly not Kobekistani where native women were invariably dark and on the short side. Ramzy El-Najjar had not yet acquired the penchant for dark, ample flesh which many of his elders had, so the slimmer figure of the blonde did not put him off. Seeing his quandary, the Chief Eunuch whispered, "If the Master would like both of them ..."

143

This solved his problem admirably so Ramzy El-Najjar nodded his agreement and the women all left. The Chief Eunuch escorted him to a small guest suite where a meal was waiting and soon afterwards the two women entered. One knelt between his legs under the table and applied herself to fellating him while the other one fed him morsels of food.

Rewards
Hajji Mansur El-Najjar was a more than average devotee of the prophet. He had, as the honorific implied, made the pilgrimage to Mecca and took the teachings of the Koran seriously. It had worried him that his eldest son, Ramzy El-Najjar, might pollute his body with masturbation. The conviction that a young man of eighteen summers needed to ejaculate twice daily at least was a medical fact as far as the father was concerned; it was the same as urinating or eating, if it was not done something would go wrong in the body. His solution to this worry was to assign two older concubines who were about ready to be disposed of as past their sell-by date to perform this service for the young master. Accordingly, Ramzy El-Najjar's sexual needs were dealt with by there always being a naked concubine waiting on his bed, head down on the pillow, knees apart, arse high in the air for him to use in either hole whenever he came from the bathroom, morning and night. While this was a method of slaking his urges, it was not very inspiring to the young man. He yearned for a beautiful young concubine to serve him as though she loved him. Thus it was with considerable pleasure that he lay in the luxurious bathroom attached to the guestroom in the Golden Palace and allowed the bath girls to wash and pamper him. As they dried him he stroked the breasts of one of them, although he could see she had been cut and sewn up completely. Her belly was smooth where other women had labia and a vagina. Curious, he asked, "How do you piss?" "Since they cut my clitoris and sewed up my vagina, I piss through my arse, Master," the girl answered, "If the master wishes I will demonstrate." "No, that won't be necessary, but what if you become pregnant?" "The ovaries were also removed when I was prepared for this job. It was an expensive operation but my parents willingly paid when I was told I could work here in the harem of His Magnificence, the Emir Ibrahim. It is the dream of every girl in my village to get such a job." "Didn't you want to be a concubine?" "Oh, that would be impossible. I was not pretty enough or clever enough and my parents were poor," she replied wistfully, "Occasionally a visiting Master might use me through the remaining entrance, but not often." Avoiding the obvious plea in her eyes Ramzy El-Najjar moved quickly into the bedroom where he slipped into the huge bed and lay on his back in the middle. With due ceremony two eunuchs escorted the two women into the room. Moving as one they came to the foot of the bed and stood, eyes downcast, awaiting Ramzy El-Najjar's orders. He had certainly been taught the proprieties of such an encounter and merely nodded to the escorting eunuchs. At this the girls gracefully descended to their knees at the foot of the bed and started to worm their way up the bed under the covers. Each woman appropriated one of his legs, kissing it, licking it, and rubbing her ample breasts against it as she worked her way up towards the head of the bed. As she reached his knees, one of the women tickled him and he squeaked in surprise. Immediately the eunuchs stepped forward and administered a sharp WHAP of their whips on the still exposed buttocks of the girls. As Ramzy El-Najjar watched in the ceiling mirror mounted on the four posts of the bed, the olive-white orbs quivered in pain and a clear red line appeared on each wriggling rump. He felt his already hard prick rise further at the sight.

144

"Again," he said, more to see what would happen than out of anger. WHAPAP. The two strokes landed almost as one and a second red line appeared next to the rapidly darkening one on each rump. "Enough," he said and the women continued their attentions to his legs. After a few minutes of this pleasant ministration the women reached his genitals. One took his penis in hand, and then mouth, and then throat, while the other gently lifted his scrotum and licked and sucked his balls. A young and relatively inexperienced man cannot stand too much of this, and so it was that his first orgasm of the night flooded straight down the throat of the woman sucking his penis. She did nothing to delay this result because she knew that a young man such as this could easily manage three or four ejaculations in an hour. When he recovered his composure it was to discover that the other woman had relinquished her attack on his testicles and that two tongues were simultaneously washing his prick clean of all the mess his climax had left on it. Satisfied that it was clean, the two women continued to kiss their way up his body towards his nipples. Somehow a pair of hands were fondling his prick and ball-sack at the same time as the women were moving up and he rightly concluded that this was another shared endeavour. When they reached his nipple they worked on those for a while, sucking, licking, gently nipping with their teeth; all the time the hands were working on his now restored prick. This was obviously a moment when he had to decide what to do next. Looking up into the ceiling mirror he could see that the covers had come off his legs and his prick and balls, with their attendant hands, were clearly visible, as were the striped arses of the girls. As he watched they were wriggling provocatively. "Ouch," he said as one of the girls nipped a little too enthusiastically. WHAPAP. The ever alert eunuchs applied a third corrective stripe to each pair of arse-cheeks. 'This is getting to be fun,' thought Ramzy El-Najjar. 'We're in for a night of flogging,' thought the women. Before he could order more punishment the women looked at each other and then moved as a welltrained team. One turned quickly and presented her arse to the ceiling mirror, high above Ramzy ElNajjar's chest as her mouth swooped on his penis again. The other supported herself half across his chest so that her tits hung temptingly before his eyes. One hand held her upper body up in the air so that the nipples just touched his chest as they swung; the other started to finger her partner's arse and cunt in plain view of the young Master. That decided him. "Arse," he said and immediately they moved again, one helping the other to lower herself on to the tentpole of a prick, dropping her rectum neatly and easily over it. With a little assistance from her partner, she bounced herself up and down, causing him to piston in and out of the narrow passage. As she settled into the rhythm, Ramzy El-Najjar beat time by slapping her on alternate buttocks with his open hands. This went on for a pleasant interlude and then he tipped the riding girl off his body and on to the floor. Ramzy El-Najjar roughly pushed the two concubines face down on the bed side by side. Using his fingers to measure and prying arse-cracks open to check, he determined that the blonde had the longer whip marks, but that the redhead had glowing areas where he had slapped her as she impaled her arse on his prick. Grunting his satisfaction, he hauled the blonde's arse high in the air and slid into her cunt from

145

behind. Setting up a steady rhythm he began pumping into her in earnest. Then he felt a tongue on his balls, and on his prick on the out-strokes. The little red-head had insinuated her head under her friend and between her tits and thighs and was now applying herself to stimulating both of them with her tongue moving along his prick to catch the woman's clitoris and returning to his balls. This time the blonde was the first to come and her internal writhing and muscular spasms triggered Ramzy El-Najjar into his second orgasm, fountaining into the womb of the blonde girl. As they all calmed down the redhead surprised him when she spoke without being asked a question, "Sorry, Master. Was I wrong? Did you want to come again so soon?" Looking up, he realised that she was offering to be beaten for his pleasure and quickly sat down on the bed. "No. Come here," he ordered. Pulling her over his knee, he set to spanking her with a will. Her arse flamed as red as her hair after a few strokes and the sight of this and her wriggling on his lap soon had his prick rising again. After about a dozen slaps she slid to the floor and took him in her mouth again, using all the wiles she had learned in an Emir's harem to make him come. After that he remembered little of the detail, but he did remember his cock being rolled between two plump breasts, and coming time and time again. In the morning Ramzy El-Najjar woke from a very pleasant dream of which he could remember no details at all, to find that he was sucking hard on a juicy nipple attached to an opulent though unfamiliar breast. Someone else was mouthing his penis into extending its morning erection even further. It took him a moment to remember that he was in the Golden Palace harem and that the breast he was sucking belonged to the red-haired concubine from the previous night. At least, it wasn't actually her property; both it and the rest of the girl it was part of belonged to the Emir, who had lent her to him. Then one of the girls asked, "Would the master like to try a little music?" "Music?" "Like so, Master." She produced two balls, larger than ben-wa balls but not too large to pass through the sphincter of a rectum. They were connected be about three feet of fine, flexible cord made of some substance he could not identify. One was inserted in the arse of each girls and they pulled hard so that the cord became tight. Then a eunuch produced a cello bow and Ramzy El-Najjar understood. With the bow on the cello string held tight he could produce a musical note of different pitch according to how tight the string was pulled. "Would the Master wish to try? I can assure the Master that the sensation is extremely pleasant," asked the blonde. "I'll just continue to play the instrument," he said, "Not be part of it." The ball occasionally popped out of one or other woman as the note went higher and she could not hold the pressure, but it was an amusing way of passing the time and from the girls' agitation it obviously did give them much pleasure. "Master," said a eunuch, "If the Master wishes to join the formal breakfast, then it might be advisable to bathe now." "Yes, of course," he said and allowed himself to be led into the bathroom.

146

There the bath girls were waved away and he was sucked hard by the red-head who was soon gulping piss for all she was worth. After that they showered together and he used the blonde's arse again for his morning orgasm. After his night in the Emir's harem, followed by breakfast with the Emir, Ramzy El-Najjar went home feeling about twenty feet tall. The reception his father gave him was not enough to deflate him completely, though his father did try. "You have embarked on a dangerous course, my son, in catching the eye of the Emir in that spectacular way." "Why, father?" protested the young man, "The Emir praised me and even offered me a chicken leg with his own hands. I spent last night with two of his concubines as his guest." "You pleased him greatly yesterday with your actions at the hunt. However you have now made your first kill and will be expected to play a full part in the next hunt. What will you do next time to impress the Emir further? In a phrase I learned from an English diplomat here, 'What will you do for an encore?'." The boy thought about that and was somewhat chastened. "It would have been much better simply to call the 'View' and let the others take over," the old man continued, "The Emir would have been pleased, but not excessively so. Of course you would not have had your meal and your fame and your concubines, but you would also not have been put at the front of next week's hunt with the Emir saying, 'We expect great things from you' and then sneering at you for not having the same remarkable luck as yesterday. The Emir's invitation to your second hunt, an invitation for which some men wait months and some wait in vain, has already arrived." "By the way, father, the Emir asked me to tell you to visit him today," the boy remembered. "I know, and have already been to Golden Palace," said Hajji Mansur El-Najjar, "News of such invitations travels fast, especially if the appointed messenger is not thought reliable." "What did the Emir want?" "He wanted to see me," was all the reply he got.

147

148